â—each_v that_o bless_a mary_n be_v a_o entire_a virgin_n only_o until_o â—er_n childbirth_n but_o according_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n he_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n the_o same_o still_o rest_v entire_a and_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n out_o of_o his_o bride-chamber_n now_o you_o may_v crow_v and_o crake_v &_o crown_v your_o book_n as_o you_o do_v in_o your_o picture_n when_o you_o be_v so_o press_v by_o your_o adversary_n that_o you_o be_v force_v to_o defend_v your_o error_n by_o hold_v ancient_a heresye_n and_o by_o lay_v the_o term_n of_o sophistical_a inference_n upon_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n in_o answer_v scripture_n you_o contradict_v yourself_o and_o grant_v the_o jesuit_n the_o question_n §._o 4._o the_o vanity_n of_o your_o former_a brag_n that_o the_o jesuit_n have_v prove_v nothing_o by_o scripture_n be_v further_a make_v apparent_a in_o that_o he_o do_v so_o urge_v you_o with_o scripture_n as_o you_o be_v sometime_o force_v to_o contradict_v yourself_o sometime_o to_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v require_v against_o yourself_o the_o jesuit_n pag._n 98._o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christian_a pastor_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a in_o her_o tradition_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 28._o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n you_o answer_v pag._n 100_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n be_v not_o absolute_a until_o the_o condition_n be_v fulfil_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n successor_n conditional_o and_o as_o they_o be_v one_o with_o the_o apostle_n by_o imitation_n &_o subordination_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o step_n &_o conform_v their_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n to_o the_o pattern_n receive_v from_o they_o thus_o you_o in_o this_o place_n but_o pag._n 174._o lin_v 21._o speak_v of_o the_o absolute_a perpetuity_n and_o duration_n of_o the_o church_n you_o say_v that_o the_o place_n matth._n 28.20_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v universal_a in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o that_o it_o continue_v successive_o in_o all_o age_n this_o your_o say_n overthrow_v what_o you_o say_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n wherein_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v fail_v for_o this_o place_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n until_o the_o world_n end_n do_v show_v the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n no_o other_o way_n then_o because_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n be_v always_o and_o all_o day_n to_o the_o world_n end_n with_o his_o church_n &_o he_o can_v not_o be_v still_o in_o the_o world_n with_o his_o church_n except_o his_o church_n have_v still_o a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o place_n we_o may_v aswell_o or_o better_o say_v the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n then_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n without_o christ_n or_o his_o divine_a assistance_n to_o teach_v man_n infallible_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o if_o by_o this_o place_n we_o can_v as_o you_o say_v we_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v ever_o absolute_o assist_v of_o christ_n much_o less_o do_v this_o place_n convince_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n or_o further_a then_o conditional_o if_o it_o walk_v in_o â—he_n apostles_n doctrine_n contrariwise_o if_o this_o place_n â—rove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v absolute_o always_o in_o the_o world_n until_o the_o consummation_n thereof_o then_o à _fw-la forâ—iori_fw-la more_o strong_o and_o more_o direct_o do_v it_o prove_v â—hat_n christ_n be_v absolute_o &_o not_o only_o conditional_o present_a with_o his_o church_n all_o day_n to_o the_o world_n end_n â—o_o that_o to_o answer_v the_o jesuit_n proof_n of_o his_o religion_n â—y_a scripture_n you_o contradict_v yourself_o yea_o sometime_o â—rant_v against_o yourself_o as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v prove_v for_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n â—e_n bring_v pag._n 3_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 3.15_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 3.15_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n &_o pillar_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o â—ertaine_a &_o infallible_a truth_n such_o as_o the_o christian_a be_v â—ust_z be_v certain_a &_o infallible_a you_o answer_v pag._n 4._o lin_v â—_o if_o by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n â—â—uing_v afâ—er_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o be_v by_o office_n and_o calling_n â—he_v pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o all_o age_n this_o your_o answer_n allow_v unto_o the_o jesuit_n asmuch_o as_o he_o desire_v 〈◊〉_d can_v desire_v to_o show_v the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o infallible_a for_o that_o which_o be_v by_o office_n and_o divine_a vocation_n the_o â—â—llar_n and_o ground_n of_o infallible_a truth_n have_v by_o divine_a ordination_n and_o assistance_n sufficiency_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o office_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a the_o church_n â—hich_v be_v fallible_a &_o may_v err_v be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a pillar_n 〈◊〉_d ground_n that_o be_v have_v not_o sufficiency_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d christian_a truth_n which_o be_v infallible_a for_o how_o can_v 〈◊〉_d building_n sure_a &_o immovable_a stand_n found_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d uncertain_a ruinous_a and_o totter_a foundation_n â—herfore_o see_v you_o grant_v the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v in_o all_o age_n the_o ground_n of_o truth_n by_o divine_a vocation_n unto_o that_o office_n you_o do_v consequent_o allow_v unto_o the_o jesuit_n as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v prove_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v iâ—_n all_o age_n until_o the_o world_n end_n certain_a and_o infallible_a in_o her_o teach_n in_o lieu_n of_o answer_v you_o confirm_v the_o jesuit_n argument_n §._o 5._o the_o jesuit_n pag._n 38._o accuse_v minister_n of_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o to_o prove_v the_o sole_a sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o man_n cite_v the_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o tim._n 3.15_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v direct_v particular_o to_o timothy_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n whence_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o timothy_n and_o be_v sufficient_a for_o such_o man_n as_o tymothy_n be_v to_o wit_n for_o man_n learned_a and_o aforehand_o instruct_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o thereupon_o firm_o believe_v all_o the_o most_o main_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n that_o the_o scripture_n for_o man_n in_o this_o manner_n teach_v and_o ground_v in_o faith_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a who_o will_v deny_v thus_o the_o jesuit_n unto_o who_o you_o shape_v this_o answer_n pag._n 39_o although_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sometime_o restrain_v to_o the_o personal_a and_o particular_a subject_n of_o which_o they_o be_v first_o speak_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o general_a and_o when_o the_o same_o happen_v it_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o better_a argument_n then_o by_o the_o bare_a emphasis_n of_o a_o word_n for_o god_n say_v 〈◊〉_d josuah_n a_o man_n qualify_v above_o the_o ordinary_a rank_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v thou_o josuah_n 1.5_o yet_o the_o promise_n employ_v in_o this_o text_n be_v general_a and_o common_a to_o all_o 〈◊〉_d person_n hebr._n 13.5_o thus_o you_o confirm_v the_o jesuitâ—_n â—olution_n in_o lieu_n of_o confute_v thereof_o for_o as_o the_o proâ—ise_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o make_v particular_o unto_o joâ—ue_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n do_v not_o agree_v unto_o â—ll_a man_n but_o only_o unto_o such_o as_o josue_n be_v to_o wit_n â—nto_o just_a man_n and_o such_o as_o seek_v god_n as_o he_o do_v so_o the_o â—ext_n of_o s._n paul_n they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o valuation_n speak_v particular_o unto_o timothy_n in_o reâ—ard_n he_o be_v learn_v judicious_a aforehand_o instruct_v &_o ground_v in_o christian_a tradition_n do_v agree_v only_o to_o timothy_n and_o such_o man_n as_o timothy_n be_v to_o wit_n man_n aforehand_o teach_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o â—ayth_n of_o tradition_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o the_o promise_n â—ade_v to_o josue_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n can_v â—e_v challenge_v of_o other_o man_n that_o be_v not_o just_a as_o he_o be_v &_o if_o they_o rely_v thereon_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o â—o_o the_o promise_n the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v
because_o know_v by_o the_o church_n perpetual_a tradition_n to_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o apostle_n miraculous_a authority_n to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o god_n supreme_a verity_n who_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n the_o second_o part_n about_o the_o catholic_a resolution_n of_o faith_n no_o doubt_n but_o that_o to_o the_o end_n a_o man_n may_v believe_v divine_a inward_a illumination_n anoint_v his_o hart_n be_v necessary_a the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o external_a infallible_a ground_n unto_o which_o divine_a inspiration_n move_v man_n to_o adhere_v that_o they_o may_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o true_a save_a faith_n the_o answer_n in_o few_o word_n be_v this_o the_o resolution_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v firm_o assure_v about_o four_o principle_n against_o four_o enemy_n by_o four_o perfection_n belong_v unto_o god_n as_o he_o be_v prima_fw-la veritas_fw-la prime_n and_o infinite_a verity_n that_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v this_o i_o declare_v and_o prove_v the_o first_o principle_n prove_v §._o 1._o the_o first_o enemy_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n be_v the_o pagan_a vivimus_fw-la pagan_a dicunt_fw-la pagani_fw-la benâ—_n vivimus_fw-la or_o profane_a joan._n profane_a fuerunt_fw-la philosophi_fw-la de_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la &_o vitijs_fw-la sublimia_fw-la multa_fw-la tractantes_fw-la aug._n tract_n 45._o in_o joan._n philosopher_n who_o be_v persuade_v he_o may_v attain_v unto_o perfect_a felicity_n and_o sanctity_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sole_a natural_a truth_n against_o this_o enemy_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v that_o only_a which_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n unto_o his_o prophet_n about_o this_o principle_n true_a believer_n be_v resolve_v by_o a_o perfection_n which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n belong_v unto_o god_n as_o he_o be_v prime_a &_o infinite_a verity_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o can_v lie_v nor_o reveal_v any_o untruth_n when_o he_o speak_v immediate_o himself_o by_o secret_a inspiration_n hence_o we_o thus_o resolve_v god_n the_o prime_a verity_n can_v reveal_v untruth_n special_o about_o the_o state-matter_n of_o salvation_n when_o he_o speak_v by_o secret_a inspiration_n immediate_o himself_o but_o he_o reveal_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o inspiration_n unto_o his_o prophet_n that_o man_n can_v serve_v he_o true_o nor_o be_v save_v without_o know_v supernatural_a truth_n beyond_o the_o reason_n the_o as_o man_n felicity_n the_o blissful_a vision_n of_o god_n be_v above_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v convenient_a god_n shall_v bring_v he_o unto_o it_o by_o believe_a truth_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o reason_n reach_n of_o reason_n which_o truth_n in_o particular_a he_o reveal_v unto_o they_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v supernatural_a truth_n such_o as_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n unto_o his_o prophet_n and_o other_o who_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o teach_v immediate_o by_o himself_o and_o send_v they_o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o world_n this_o the_o prime_a and_o high_a principle_n of_o christian_a resolution_n protestant_n not_o in_o express_a word_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o by_o consequence_n reject_v from_o be_v the_o stay_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o as_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n last_o and_o final_o by_o the_o light_n and_o evidence_n thereof_o because_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o reason_n do_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o aristotle_n nor_o upon_o his_o bare_a world_n even_o so_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o light_n &_o resplendent_a verity_n thereof_o because_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n as_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o do_v do_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o author_n and_o doctor_n of_o scripture_n nor_o his_o bare_a mere_a &_o pure_a word_n this_o be_v most_o evident_a for_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o some_o doctor_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o another_o to_o believe_v his_o word_n through_o reverence_n unto_o his_o authority_n as_o know_v he_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o his_o word_n hence_o the_o protestant_a faith_n be_v so_o independent_a of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n as_o though_o god_n be_v not_o prime_a verity_n but_o fallible_a in_o his_o word_n yet_o their_o faith_n may_v subsist_v as_o now_o it_o do_v this_o be_v clear_a because_o let_v one_o be_v never_o so_o fallible_a and_o false_a yet_o when_o his_o say_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a we_o may_v yea_o we_o can_v but_o believe_v his_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o resplendent_a verity_n thereof_o but_o protestant_n pretend_v that_o the_o say_n of_o scripture_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o light_n &_o lustre_n of_o the_o doctrine_n believe_v therein_o &_o upon_o this_o resplendent_a verity_n they_o build_v last_o their_o faith_n therefore_o though_o god_n be_v fallible_a &_o may_v be_v false_a yet_o their_o faith_n that_o his_o scripture_n be_v truth_n which_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v truth_n by_o the_o resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n may_v subsist_v be_v this_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n which_o depend_v not_o upon_o god_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o infallible_a verity_n which_o give_v no_o more_o credit_n unto_o god_n than_o man_n will_v give_v unto_o a_o liar_n to_o wit_n to_o believe_v he_o so_o far_o as_o they_o see_v he_o to_o credit_v the_o word_n of_o his_o teach_n so_o far_o as_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v truth_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n very_o this_o form_n of_o faith_n resolution_n be_v gross_a and_o unchristian_a which_o i_o be_o persuade_v protestant_n will_v not_o maintain_v do_v they_o well_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v or_o can_v they_o find_v some_o other_o way_n of_o resolution_n whereby_o they_o may_v know_v what_o doctrine_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o god_n without_o be_v bind_v to_o rely_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o principle_n demonstrate_v §._o 2._o some_z will_v say_v god_n be_v prime_a verity_n by_o who_o word_n we_o can_v be_v deceive_v but_o how_o prouâ—_n you_o these_o pretend_v divine_a revelation_n to_o be_v true_o such_o here_o come_v in_o the_o second_o enemy_n of_o true_a religion_n who_o follow_v his_o blind_a passion_n labour_v to_o deprive_v the_o world_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o divine_a revelation_n that_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o sun_n this_o enemy_n be_v the_o jew_n who_o grant_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v of_o god_n deny_v the_o reveal_v doctrine_n of_o god_n to_o be_v apostolical_a that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n against_o this_o enemy_n be_v the_o second_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v of_o god_n be_v no_o other_o but_o apostolical_a that_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n publish_v to_o the_o world_n about_o this_o principle_n true_a believer_n be_v resolve_v by_o a_o second_o perfection_n of_o the_o prime_a verity_n which_o be_v that_o he_o can_v with_o his_o seal_n that_o be_v with_o miracle_n and_o work_n proper_a to_o himself_o warrant_v or_o subsigne_v falsehood_n devise_v or_o vent_v by_o any_o man_n hence_o we_o make_v this_o resolution_n god_n be_v infinite_a verity_n can_v by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n testify_v falsehood_n devise_v and_o vent_v by_o man_n god_n have_v by_o manifest_a miracle_n testify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v his_o word_n and_o message_n ergo_fw-la the_o same_o be_v not_o a_o false_a religion_n invent_v of_o man_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v of_o god_n the_o miracle_n by_o which_o the_o prime_a verity_n have_v give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o four_o head_n first_o the_o miraculous_a prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n most_o clear_o &_o punctual_o fullfil_v in_o christ_n jesus_n his_o b._n mother_n his_o apostle_n his_o church_n second_o the_o miraculous_a work_n in_o all_o kind_n which_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v wrought_v which_o be_v so_o many_o so_o manifest_a so_o wonderful_a &_o above_o nature_n as_o we_o can_v desire_v great_a evidence_n three_o the_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o the_o world_n by_o twelve_o poor_a unlearned_a fisherman_n the_o world_n i_o say_v which_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o human_a pride_n &_o glory_n in_o the_o height_n of_o human_a erudition_n and_o learning_n bring_v they_o to_o believe_v a_o doctrine_n seem_o absurd_a in_o reason_n to_o follow_v a_o course_n of_o discipline_n true_o repugnant_a unto_o sensuality_n to_o embrace_v a_o way_n of_o salvation_n
reveal_v all_o these_o veritye_n to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o 15._o he_o omnia_fw-la quae_fw-la audivi_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la nota_fw-la feci_fw-la vobis_fw-la joan._n 15._o v._n 15._o again_o to_o his_o apostle_n partly_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o principal_o by_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v deliver_v 28.20_o deliver_v docete_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la math._n 28.20_o they_o unto_o mankind_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v every_o where_o over_o the_o world_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n thereof_o four_o that_o the_o 20._o the_o illi_fw-la profecti_fw-la praedicaverunt_fw-la ubique_fw-la marc._n ult._n 20._o apostle_n do_v according_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n &_o deliver_v unto_o they_o partly_o by_o write_v partly_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o 6.20_o the_o o_o timothee_n depositum_fw-la custodi_fw-la 1._o tim._n 6.20_o whole_a entire_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n plant_v a_o universal_a christian_a company_n charge_v they_o to_o keep_v inviolable_o and_o to_o deliver_v 1.2_o deliver_v haec_fw-la commenda_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la qui_fw-la possunt_fw-la alios_fw-la instruere_fw-la 2._o tim._n 1.2_o unto_o their_o posterity_n what_o they_o have_v of_o they_o the_o first_o messenger_n of_o the_o gospel_n five_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v depart_v &_o their_o primitive_a hearer_n decease_v yet_o there_o still_o remain_v a_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n by_o which_o all_o man_n may_v assure_o know_v what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o the_o primitive_a church_n receyve_v of_o they_o see_v the_o church_n even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n must_v be_v 4.5.11_o be_v ephes._n 2.20_o etc._n etc._n 4.5.11_o found_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o believe_v nothing_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v of_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v suppose_v the_o question_n be_v what_o this_o mean_n be_v and_o how_o man_n may_v now_o adays_o so_o many_o age_n after_o their_o death_n know_v certain_o what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v original_o &_o preach_v to_o which_o question_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o last_o and_o final_a resolution_n tradition_n resolution_n note_v that_o the_o minister_n many_o time_n do_v falsify_v the_o jesuit_n tenet_n special_o pag._n 34._o saying_n that_o the_o last_o and_o final_a resolution_n be_v into_o unwritten_a tradition_n &_o not_o into_o scripture_n this_o he_o do_v not_o say_v but_o that_o the_o persuasion_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o that_o it_o be_v divine_a into_o the_o apostle_n miraculous_a preach_v but_o what_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n we_o know_v only_o by_o tradition_n thereof_o be_v not_o into_o scripture_n but_o into_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v preface_n succeed_v all_o from_o this_o place_n unto_o the_o first_o argument_n the_o minister_n leave_v out_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n yet_o he_o say_v he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o book_n verbatim_o see_v his_o preface_n the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n set_v down_o by_o tertullian_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o golden_a by_o protestant_n commend_v book_n 1.61.21_o book_n tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n 1.61.21_o quid_fw-la apostoli_fw-la pâ—â—dicaverint_fw-la praescribam_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la probari_fw-la debere_fw-la quà m_fw-la per_fw-la easdem_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quas_fw-la ipsi_fw-la condiderunt_fw-la that_o be_v i_o set_v down_o this_o principle_n what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v be_v to_o be_v prove_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v by_o which_o prescription_n join_v with_o the_o other_o five_o supposition_n be_v raise_v the_o ladder_n for_o true_a catholic_a resolution_n about_o faith_n set_v down_o by_o the_o say_v tertullian_n on_o which_o a_o christian_a by_o degree_n mount_v unto_o god_n or_o as_o s._n augustine_n 10._o augustine_n august_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 10._o say_v ducitur_fw-la pedetentim_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la gradibus_fw-la ad_fw-la summâ_fw-la penetralia_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o ladder_n be_v this_o &_o the_o ascend_a by_o it_o in_o this_o sort_n what_o deo_fw-la what_o tertull._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 21._o &_o 37._o nos_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n apostoli_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la christus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la i_o believe_v i_o receive_v from_o the_o present_a church_n the_o present_a from_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o primitive_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n and_o christ_n from_o god_n god_n the_o prime_a verity_n from_o no_o other_o fountain_n different_a from_o his_o own_o infallible_a knowledge_n so_o that_o who_o so_o cleave_v not_o to_o the_o present_a church_n firm_o believe_v the_o tradition_n thereof_o as_o be_v come_v down_o by_o succession_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o on_o the_o low_a step_n of_o the_o ladder_n that_o lead_v unto_o god_n the_o revealer_n of_o save_v truth_n successive_a tradition_n unwritten_a be_v the_o last_o and_o final_a ground_n whereon_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o substantial_a point_n of_o our_o belief_n truth_n belief_n note_v the_o jesuit_n do_v not_o say_v tradition_n be_v the_o last_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o believe_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v save_v truth_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n so_o mount_v up_o by_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o god_n and_o by_o he_o unto_o all_o necessary_a truth_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n this_o i_o prove_v by_o these_o four_o it_o four_o these_o argument_n as_o they_o convince_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v but_o christian_a tradition_n so_o they_o consequent_o convince_v that_o if_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v save_v truth_n god_n must_v assist_v this_o perpetual_a catholic_a tradition_n thereof_o that_o no_o error_n creep_v into_o it_o argument_n the_o first_o argument_n if_o the_o main_n and_o substantial_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v apostolical_a because_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v believe_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o voice_n of_o perpetual_a tradition_n unwritten_a then_o our_o resolution_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v apostolical_a stay_v last_o and_o final_o upon_o tradition_n unwritten_a but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n unwritten_a conserve_v in_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n for_o what_o other_o proof_n can_v be_v imagine_v except_o one_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o unknown_a the_o the_o minister_n pag._n 19_o to_o title_n add_v inscription_n of_o some_o epistle_n subscription_n &_o insertion_n of_o name_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o true_a of_o all_o book_n nor_o of_o all_o epistle_n nor_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v a_o man_n for_o may_v not_o a_o counterfayte_n write_v a_o gospel_n for_o example_n in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n repeat_v the_o name_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o book_n twenty_o time_n so_o it_o be_v childish_a to_o mention_v this_o as_o the_o last_o stay_n of_o persuasion_n for_o what_o more_o childish_a then_o to_o prove_v a_o thing_n unknown_a by_o another_o as_o much_o unknown_a title_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v absurd_a see_v doubt_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o those_o title_n be_v set_v on_o the_o book_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o of_o which_o doubt_v only_o tradition_n can_v resolve_v us._n beside_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_v s._n luke_n as_o also_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o write_v by_o any_o apostle_n but_o be_v by_o their_o lively_a voice_n and_o suffrage_n recommend_v unto_o christian_n as_o sacred_a &_o divine_a otherwise_o as_o also_o approbârunt_fw-la also_o bilson_n de_fw-fr perpetua_fw-la gubernation_n ecclesiae_fw-la pag._n 85._o historiae_fw-la illae_fw-la à _fw-la marco_n &_o luca_n exaratae_fw-la canonicam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la suffragiâ—s_fw-la nactae_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la eas_fw-la lectas_fw-la approbârunt_fw-la m._n bilson_n note_v they_o shall_v never_o have_v obtain_v such_o eminent_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v now_o so_o esteem_v but_o upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o apostolical_a approbation_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n see_v these_o writing_n and_o recommend_v the_o same_o unto_o christian_a church_n but_o by_o tradition_n ergo_fw-la the_o last_o and_o high_a ground_n on_o which_o we_o believe_v what_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n sucecede_v they_o for_o we_o may_v distinguish_v three_o property_n of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n
to_o wit_n to_o be_v true_a to_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o deliver_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o high_a ground_n by_o which_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o my_o faith_n be_v true_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o the_o high_a ground_n on_o which_o i_o be_o resolve_v that_o my_o faith_n be_v reveal_v be_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n jesus_n &_o his_o apostle_n who_o deliver_v the_o same_o as_o divine_a and_o sacred_a but_o the_o high_a ground_n that_o move_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o my_o faith_n be_v 5._o be_v the_o minister_n and_o especial_o the_o bishop_n chaplin_n pag._n 16._o &_o 17._o charge_n the_o answerer_n to_o resolve_v faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o only_a tradition_n this_o be_v a_o slander_n for_o he_o do_v distinguish_v express_o in_o scripture_n the_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n or_o his_o word_n this_o second_o property_n be_v spiritual_a and_o hide_a and_o believe_v not_o upon_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n direct_o but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o affirm_v confirm_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o plant_v in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o public_a sensible_a thing_n &_o so_o be_v know_v by_o tradition_n hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n thus_o the_o church_n as_o believe_v her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a be_v build_v upon_o god_n as_o believe_v her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n be_v build_v on_o the_o apostle_n as_o believe_v her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n be_v build_v on_o the_o tradition_n of_o pastor_n succeed_v they_o the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n by_o office_n as_o our_o minister_n grant_n pag._n 9_o lin_v 5._o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n that_o so_o teach_v i_o into_o this_o principle_n 5._o principle_n aug._n count_v epist_n fund_z cap._n 5._o saint_n augustine_n resolve_v his_o faith_n against_o the_o manichee_n who_o pretend_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v corrupt_v confute_v they_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n induce_v he_o assign_v this_o as_o the_o last_o stay_n of_o his_o resolution_n in_o this_o point_n for_o though_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v soveraigne_o certain_a and_o true_a upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o sacred_a preach_v it_o yet_o that_o this_o gospel_n as_o we_o have_v it_o come_v incorrupt_a from_o the_o apostle_n he_o can_v have_v no_o strong_a or_o more_o scripture_n more_o the_o minister_n force_v by_o this_o testimony_n grant_v two_o thing_n which_o overthrow_n his_o cause_n first_o pa._n 22._o l._n 13.14_o that_o novice_n and_o simple_a person_n ground_n their_o faith_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o field_n grant_v appendix_n part_n 1._o pag._n 11._o now_o i_o assume_v but_o the_o faith_n of_o novice_n be_v save_v faith_n as_o s._n aug._n there_o say_v contra_fw-la epist._n fundamenti_fw-la c._n 2._o and_o consequent_o their_o faith_n be_v divine_a ergo_fw-la save_v &_o supernatural_a faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n second_o he_o grant_n pag._n 23._o lin_v 2._o &_o 3._o that_o the_o church_n as_o include_v the_o apostle_n can_v prove_v the_o scripture_n whence_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o principle_n know_v by_o themselves_o but_o have_v another_o high_a divine_a principle_n by_o which_o they_o be_v prove_v the_o church_n comprehend_v the_o apostle_n be_v as_o protestant_n grant_v field_n l._n 4._o of_o church_n c._n 21._o of_o great_a authority_n than_o scripture_n excellent_a proof_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n descend_v by_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n neither_o can_v we_o imagine_v a_o high_a except_o we_o fly_v to_o particular_a &_o private_a revelation_n which_o be_v absurd_a the_o second_o argument_n second_o i_o prove_v that_o common_a unlearned_a people_n the_o great_a part_n of_o christianity_n be_v persuade_v about_o all_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n by_o tradition_n not_o by_o scripture_n common_a &_o unlearned_a people_n have_v true_a christian_a faith_n in_o all_o point_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n but_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n of_o all_o these_o main_n and_o substantial_a point_n ground_v on_o scripture_n for_o they_o can_v neither_o understand_v nor_o read_v any_o scripture_n but_o translate_v into_o vulgar_a language_n &_o so_o if_o they_o believe_v upon_o scrpture_n they_o believe_v upon_o scripture_n translate_v into_o their_o mother_n tongue_n but_o before_o that_o they_o can_v know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_o translate_v even_o in_o all_o substantial_a point_n that_o so_o they_o may_v build_v on_o it_o they_o must_v first_o know_v what_o be_v the_o main_n and_o substantial_a point_n &_o translate_v &_o to_o this_o proof_n that_o christian_n believe_v their_o creed_n more_o firm_o than_o any_o translation_n the_o minister_n have_v not_o answer_v one_o word_n nor_o can_v answer_v for_o it_o be_v convince_a as_o appear_v by_o this_o syllogism_n persuasion_n more_o certain_a and_o firm_a can_v be_v ground_v on_o persuasion_n less_o firm_a and_o certain_a such_o as_o be_v true_a christian_n believe_v the_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n more_o firm_o than_o they_o do_v that_o scripture_n be_v true_o translate_v into_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n ergo_fw-la true_a christian_n do_v not_o build_v their_o faith_n of_o the_o creed_n on_o scripture_n translate_v but_o on_o doctrine_n know_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n former_o and_o more_o firm_o than_o that_o scripture_n be_v true_o translate_v firm_o believe_v they_o so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n translate_v against_o they_o for_o if_o they_o know_v they_o not_o before_o how_o can_v they_o know_v that_o scripture_n in_o place_n that_o concern_v they_o be_v true_o translate_v if_o they_o do_v not_o before_o hand_n firm_o believe_v they_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o allow_v translation_n that_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o to_o reject_v the_o translation_n that_o differ_v from_o they_o ergo_fw-la believe_v ergo_fw-la the_o minister_n pag._n 26._o say_v that_o ignorant_a man_n resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o scripture_n yet_o not_o into_o scripture_n so_o distinct_o know_v as_o they_o can_v tell_v the_o name_n of_o the_o several_a book_n author_n and_o section_n and_o so_o they_o resolve_v implicit_o not_o explicit_o this_o be_v idle_a for_o if_o they_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v write_v though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o book_n nor_o number_n of_o the_o chapter_n &_o verse_n nor_o the_o formal_a text_n what_o ground_n firm_a they_o their_o creed_n have_v they_o this_o to_o believe_v original_o &_o before_o they_o know_v any_o scripture_n they_o have_v faith_n ground_v on_o the_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n by_o the_o light_n whereof_o they_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o translation_n about_o such_o substantial_a point_n as_o they_o firm_o believe_v by_o tradition_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o protestant_n must_v mean_v if_o they_o have_v any_o true_a meaning_n when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o common_a people_n know_v scripture_n to_o be_v true_o translate_v by_o the_o translate_v the_o the_o minister_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o a_o find_a paradox_n confute_v already_o that_o unlearned_a rustic_n know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o book_n and_o by_o see_v the_o resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n pag._n 28._o lin_v 3._o he_o add_v lin_v 7._o that_o they_o which_o actual_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n do_v virtual_o &_o mediate_o resolve_v the_o same_o into_o the_o very_a scripture_n though_o they_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n this_o be_v frivolous_a and_o false_a for_o the_o pagan_a and_o infidel_n that_o know_v honey_n to_o be_v sweet_a and_o take_v in_o abundance_n to_o be_v hurtful_a shall_v virtual_o resolve_v their_o persuasion_n into_o the_o very_a scripture_n because_o they_o actual_o believe_v a_o thing_n affirm_v in_o scripture_n prou._n 25._o 27._o yea_o the_o jew_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v believe_v a_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n do_v he_o therefore_o resolve_v and_o build_v virtual_o upon_o scripture_n no._n that_o one_o build_v on_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o
be_v sufficient_a for_o every_o man_n see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o every_o man_n but_o express_o of_o he_o who_o be_v homo_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v one_o already_o full_o instruct_v and_o firm_o settle_v by_o tradition_n in_o all_o the_o main_n point_v of_o christian_a faith_n and_o godly_a life_n such_o a_o one_o as_o timothy_n be_v the_o scripture_n for_o man_n in_o this_o manner_n aforetaught_a and_o ground_v in_o faith_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a who_o will_v deny_v it_o but_o this_o prove_v at_o the_o most_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n join_v with_o tradition_n not_o of_o scripture_n alone_o or_o of_o onely-onely-one_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n book_n in_o great_a letter_n very_o earnest_o affirm_v hence_o also_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o 34.35.36_o the_o the_o minister_n to_o prove_v scripture_n be_v clear_a unto_o infidel_n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n heap_n many_o testimony_n of_o father_n that_o teach_v scripture_n in_o some_o matter_n to_o be_v clear_a who_o deny_v this_o they_o be_v so_o to_o the_o faithful_a not_o unto_o infidel_n not_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v unsettle_a in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n yea_o many_o place_n he_o bring_v speak_v express_o only_a of_o the_o faithful_a &_o pious_a sicut_fw-la vera_fw-la religio_fw-la docet_fw-la accedunt_fw-la as_o s._n augustine_n &_o other_o by_o he_o allege_v affirm_v and_o therefore_o be_v bring_v impertinent_o to_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n &_o clarity_n of_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o infidel_n pag._n 34.35.36_o many_o allegation_n of_o father_n which_o protestant_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v clear_a in_o all_o substantial_a point_n be_v impertinent_a because_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o man_n aforehand_o instruct_v in_o all_o substantial_a point_n who_o may_v by_o the_o light_n of_o tradition_n easy_o discover_v they_o in_o scripture_n as_o they_o that_o hear_v aristotle_n explicate_v himself_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n may_v understand_v his_o book_n of_o nature_n most_o difficile_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v his_o explication_n either_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n or_o by_o tradition_n of_o his_o scholar_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o your_o most_o learned_a majesty_n sufficient_o demonstrate_v this_o first_o ground_n of_o catholic_a faith_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o christian_a be_v original_o and_o fundamental_o build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o as_o write_v in_o scripture_n but_o as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n successive_o from_o the_o primitive_a upon_o the_o authority_n whereof_o we_o believe_v that_o both_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n thence_o further_o ascend_v &_o infer_v they_o come_v from_o christ_n and_o so_o from_o god_n the_o prime_a veracity_n &_o author_n of_o truth_n the_o second_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n always_o in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o tradition_n man_n be_v to_o cleave_v that_o this_o church_n be_v one_o universal_a apostolical_a holy_a §._o 3._o this_o principle_n be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o former_a out_o of_o which_o six_o thing_n may_v be_v cler_o prove_v first_o that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o true_a apostle_n true_a the_o minister_n still_o come_v forth_o with_o his_o distinction_n that_o by_o church_n we_o may_v understand_v a_o hierarchy_n of_o mitre_a prelate_n &_o they_o he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v still_o a_o church_n teach_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n second_o for_o a_o number_n of_o believer_n small_a or_o great_a teach_v and_o profess_v the_o right_n say_v in_o all_o substantial_a point_n &_o then_o he_o grant_v there_o be_v still_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n this_o distinction_n so_o much_o repeat_v special_o pag._n 57_o and_o 58._o be_v impertinent_a for_o by_o church_n we_o understand_v not_o every_o small_a number_n of_o right_a believer_n but_o a_o christian_a multitude_n of_o such_o credit_n and_o authority_n as_o upon_o her_o tradition_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a what_o scripture_n &_o doctrine_n be_v the_o apostle_n for_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v what_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n and_o it_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v now_o whether_o this_o church_n be_v mitre_a or_o not_o mitre_a go_v in_o black_a or_o in_o white_a or_o in_o scarlet_a do_v little_a import_n let_v the_o minister_n but_o show_v we_o a_o church_n that_o have_v evident_a tradition_n of_o doctrine_n hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n &_o we_o will_v say_v she_o be_v the_o true_a church_n though_o she_o have_v no_o surplice_n or_o mitre_n but_o be_v as_o precise_a as_o geneva_n itself_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o hierarchy_n of_o mitre_a prelate_n who_o tradition_n hand_n to_o hand_n can_v assure_v man_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n man_n ought_v not_o to_o bear_v such_o spleen_n against_o a_o mitre_n or_o corner-cap_n or_o surplice_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o church_n that_o only_o have_v catholic_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n for_o man_n to_o know_v that_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o substantial_a article_n come_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o consequent_o from_o god_n but_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n then_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o all_o age_n a_o church_n receive_v and_o deliver_v these_o tradition_n else_o man_n in_o some_o age_n since_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o apostle_n the_o the_o minister_n pa._n 59_o lin_v 15._o say_v a_o corrupt_a church_n may_v deliver_v uncorrupt_o some_o part_n of_o sacred_a truth_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o creed_n by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v save_v answer_n we_o may_v conceive_v two_o way_n of_o deliver_v a_o incorrupt_a text_n the_o one_o casual_a &_o by_o chance_n and_o so_o a_o corrupt_a church_n yea_o a_o jew_n a_o infidel_n a_o child_n may_v deliver_v a_o uncorrupt_a copy_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o other_o authentic_a assure_v the_o receiver_n this_o to_o be_v the_o incorrupt_a text_n of_o the_o apostle_n scripture_n and_o bind_v he_o so_o to_o believe_v this_o authentik_a and_o irrefragable_a tradition_n can_v be_v make_v by_o a_o false_a church_n err_v in_o her_o tradition_n as_o be_v clear_a now_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o man_n not_o only_o casual_o have_v the_o true_a scripture_n but_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o text_n thereof_o be_v incorrupt_a therefore_o there_o must_v be_v still_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n who_o tradition_n be_v authentic_a that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n upon_o which_o man_n must_v believe_v doctrine_n to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n because_o they_o have_v not_o mean_n to_o know_v assure_o the_o substantial_a article_n of_o christianity_n without_o assure_a faith_n whereof_o no_o man_n be_v save_v second_o this_o church_n must_v be_v always_o obstinate_a always_o the_o minister_n pag._n 61._o lin_v 15_o &_o lin_v 26._o object_n that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v repute_v a_o impious_a sect_n by_o the_o multitude_n and_o so_o not_o be_v know_v by_o the_o notion_n of_o true_a and_o holy_a nor_o can_v her_o truth_n be_v discern_v by_o sense_n and_o common_a reason_n i_o answer_v as_o there_o be_v four_o property_n of_o church-doctrin_n so_o likewise_o there_o be_v four_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v mistress_n of_o the_o save_a truth_n according_a to_o this_o notion_n the_o church_n be_v invisible_a to_o the_o natural_a understanding_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n for_o god_n only_o &_o his_o bless_a see_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n the_o second_o be_v to_o be_v mistress_n of_o doctrine_n true_o reveal_v by_o secret_a inspiration_n according_a to_o this_o notion_n ordinary_o speak_v the_o church_n be_v invisible_a to_o almost_o all_o man_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v the_o apostle_n only_o and_o the_o prophet_n except_v the_o three_o to_o be_v mistress_n of_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o their_o miraculous_a preach_v plant_v in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o this_o notion_n the_o church_n be_v visible_a to_o the_o first_o and_o primitive_a world_n but_o now_o be_v not_o the_o four_o to_o be_v mistress_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o be_v of_o doctrine_n deliver_v and_o receive_v by_o full_a tradition_n and_o profession_n all_o the_o adversaries_n thereof_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o
ad_fw-la come_v philip._n &_o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la corinth_n this_o may_v convince_v our_o minister_n that_o his_o allegation_n be_v of_o no_o credit_n and_o that_o judgement_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o a_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o report_n of_o zealous_a complaint_n but_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o sight_n rule_v by_o unpartial_a search_n by_o which_o rule_n one_o may_v find_v in_o the_o catholic_a clergy_n thousand_o and_o thousand_o that_o show_v admirable_a charity_n special_o in_o convert_n infidel_n yea_o that_o win_v the_o glorious_a crown_n of_o angelical_a chastity_n for_o which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v strive_v have_v not_o the_o church_n bind_v they_o thereunto_o so_o that_o if_o human_a infirmity_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o law_n make_v some_o man_n impure_a that_o otherwise_o perchance_o in_o marriage_n will_v have_v be_v chaste_a so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o occasion_n work_v in_o innumerable_a angelical_a saint_n who_o have_v never_o be_v such_o but_o for_o the_o church_n exaction_n and_o this_o harvest_n make_v full_a recompense_n for_o that_o loss_n special_o see_v also_o many_o of_o such_o delinquent_n be_v not_o lose_v but_o save_v by_o penance_n yea_o become_v more_o excellent_a saint_n than_o they_o have_v be_v have_v they_o never_o fall_v chastity_n obedience_n charity_n in_o undergo_n labour_v for_o the_o help_n of_o soul_n fortitude_n in_o suffer_v of_o heroical_a martyrdom_n zeal_n and_o patience_n in_o the_o rough_a and_o rigorous_a treaty_n of_o their_o body_n by_o miraculous_a fast_n &_o another_o austeritye_n this_o sanctity_n shine_v not_o in_o all_o child_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o she_o more_o eminent_a preacher_n &_o professor_n which_o kind_n of_o sanctity_n together_o with_o miracle_n if_o the_o church_n do_v want_v she_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o infidel_n who_o common_o never_o begin_v to_o affect_v &_o admire_v christianity_n but_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o wonder_n of_o sanctity_n &_o other_o extraordinary_a work_n holy_a for_o doctrine_n in_o regard_n her_o tradition_n be_v divine_a and_o holy_a without_o any_o mixture_n of_o error_n for_o if_o the_o church_n can_v deliver_v by_o consent_n of_o ancestor_n together_o with_o truth_n some_o error_n her_o tradition_n even_o about_o truth_n be_v questionable_a &_o can_v not_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o her_o tradition_n for_o who_o can_v without_o danger_n and_o secure_o feed_v on_o that_o dish_n that_o may_v aswell_o contain_v poison_n as_o wholesome_a sustenance_n and_o whereas_o some_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o only_o in_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o perpetual_a tradition_n she_o can_v err_v at_o all_o if_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v a_o small_a thing_n as_o receyve_v from_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v false_a one_o may_v call_v into_o question_n her_o tradition_n of_o moment_n for_o like_a as_o if_o we_o admit_v in_o the_o scripture_n error_n in_o small_a matter_n we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o its_o infallibility_n in_o substantial_a matter_n so_o likewise_o if_o we_o grant_v tradition_n perpetual_a to_o be_v false_a in_o thing_n of_o less_o importance_n we_o have_v no_o solid_a ground_n to_o defend_v her_o tradition_n as_o assure_v in_o other_o of_o moment_n wherefore_o as_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v god_n write_v word_n be_v false_a in_o some_o less_o matter_n as_o when_o it_o say_v s._n paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n err_v fundamental_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o doubt_v of_o every_o thing_n in_o scripture_n even_o so_o he_o that_o grant_v that_o some_o part_n of_o tradition_n or_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a may_v be_v false_a err_v substantial_o because_o he_o give_v cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o any_o tradition_n which_o yet_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v the_o prime_n and_o originalll_v ground_v of_o faith_n more_o tradition_n more_o the_o minister_n here_o rayl_v large_o &_o lusty_o term_v this_o assertion_n impudent_a antichristian_a profane_a bastardly_a etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o assertion_n be_v evident_a truth_n &_o his_o reason_n against_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o they_o go_v not_o against_o the_o assertion_n but_o prove_v another_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o excellency_n of_o scripture_n which_o none_o deny_v for_o tradition_n &_o scripture_n according_a to_o different_a comparison_n be_v equal_a &_o superior_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o compare_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o certainty_n of_o truth_n they_o be_v equal_a as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n define_v sess_v 4._o both_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o one_o write_a the_o other_o unwritten_a and_o so_o both_o infinite_o certain_a compare_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o depth_n sublimity_n and_o variety_n of_o doctrine_n the_o scripture_n be_v far_o superior_a unto_o tradition_n tradition_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o common_a capital_a and_o practical_a article_n of_o christianity_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o high_a &_o hide_a sense_n and_o furnish_v with_o great_a variety_n of_o example_n discourse_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o erudition_n aug._n epist._n 3._o compare_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o priority_n and_o evidence_n of_o be_v the_o apostle_n the_o scripture_n be_v posteriour_a unto_o tradition_n in_o time_n and_o knowledge_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v direct_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n &_o therefore_o god_n but_o by_o tradition_n as_o sometime_o not_o only_a father_n but_o even_a protestant_n afffirme_v as_o philosophy_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o logic_n and_o rhetoric_n than_o grammar_n in_o respect_n of_o high_a &_o excellent_a knowledge_n yet_o logic_n be_v more_o prime_a original_a fundamental_a then_o philosophy_n grammar_n than_o rhetoric_n without_o the_o rule_n and_o principle_n whereof_o they_o can_v be_v learn_v even_o so_o tradition_n be_v more_o prime_a and_o original_a than_o scripture_n though_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o depth_n and_o sublimity_n of_o discourse_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o tradition_n fundamental_a than_o the_o very_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v apostolical_a but_o by_o tradition_n whereas_o a_o perpetual_a tradition_n be_v know_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o its_o own_o light_n for_o what_o more_o evident_a they_o that_o that_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v deliver_v as_o apostolical_a by_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n consent_v therein_o the_o propertye_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v by_o matth._n 28.20_o §._o 4._o all_o this_o may_v be_v clear_o prove_v to_o omit_v other_o pregnant_a testimony_n by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o last_o of_o s._n matthew_n go_v into_o the_o world_n teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o keep_v all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n a_o aright_o a_o the_o minister_n pag._n 195._o lin_v 4._o say_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v conditional_a in_o respect_v of_o pastor_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n will_v assist_v they_o conditional_o when_o they_o teach_v and_o baptize_v as_o he_o have_v command_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o still_o teach_v he_o do_v not_o promise_n p._n 24._o lin_v 28._o this_o exposition_n be_v false_a first_o because_o our_o saviour_n here_o promise_v his_o presence_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o baptize_v and_o teach_v until_o the_o world_n end_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n of_o speech_n and_o individual_a breath_n so_o that_o the_o promise_n can_v be_v conditional_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o successor_n except_o it_o be_v also_o conditional_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o promise_n be_v absolute_a as_o the_o minister_n grant_v pag._n 94._o lin_v 23._o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o absolute_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o successor_n not_o that_o this_o or_o that_o pastor_n may_v not_o be_v deceive_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o deliver_v by_o joint_a consent_n any_o falsehood_n as_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n second_o if_o the_o promise_n be_v conditional_a than_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o i_o will_v always_o assist_v you_o to_o teach_v &_o christen_v aright_o when_o you_o teach_v &_o christen_v according_a to_o my_o commandment_n as_o the_o minister_n expound_v pag._n 94._o lin_v 22._o but_o this_o sense_n be_v idle_a and_o just_a nothing_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v behold_v i_o will_v assist_v you_o to_o teach_v aright_o when_o you_o teach_v aright_o for_o what_o be_v to_o teach_v christian_a religion_n aright_o but_o to_o
teach_v it_o as_o christ_n command_v &_o deliver_v the_o same_o three_o if_o this_o promise_n be_v conditional_a &_o not_o absolute_a then_o by_o this_o place_n the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o last_v absolute_o for_o ever_o but_o only_o so_o long_o as_o she_o christen_v aright_o &_o teach_v the_o truth_n wherein_o according_a to_o this_o protestant_a exposition_n she_o may_v fail_v but_o the_o father_n from_o this_o text_n gather_v against_o the_o donatist_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o fail_v to_o be_v in_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o end_n thereof_o as_o s._n aug._n in_o psalm_n 101._o conc_fw-fr 2._o leo_fw-la epist._n 3._o ad_fw-la pulcheriam_fw-la and_o other_o hence_o prove_v therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v absolute_a his_o church_n shall_v be_v still_o in_o the_o world_n &_o he_o still_o assist_v his_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v aright_o promise_n of_o wonderful_a comfort_n unto_o they_o that_o pawn_v their_o soul_n &_o salvation_n upon_o god_n word_n deliver_v by_o perpetual_a tradition_n for_o in_o this_o sentence_n appear_v the_o six_o thing_n i_o before_o set_v down_o first_o that_o there_o be_v still_o a_o christian_a church_n all_o day_n not_o want_v in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o one_o day_n till_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n second_o this_o church_n be_v ever_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a for_o the_o church_n that_o always_o teach_v &_o christen_v all_o nation_n must_v needs_o be_v visible_a but_o this_o church_n always_o teach_v and_o christen_v all_o nation_n i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o not_o with_o you_o sit_v in_o corner_n or_o hide_v under_o ground_n but_o with_o you_o exercise_v the_o office_n enjoin_v you_o in_o the_o word_n precedent_n docete_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la baptizantes_fw-la three_o this_o church_n be_v ever_o apostolical_a for_o to_o his_o apostle_n christ_n say_v i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n not_o with_o you_o in_o your_o own_o person_n but_o with_o you_o in_o your_o successor_n in_o who_o you_o shall_v continue_v until_o the_o world_n end_n ergo_fw-la a_o lawful_a company_n of_o bishop_n pastor_n &_o doctor_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n must_v be_v perpetual_o in_o the_o world_n forthly_a this_o church_n be_v universal_a item_fw-la in_o mundum_fw-la universum_fw-la where_o i_o will_v be_v always_o with_o you_o five_o this_o church_n be_v one_o not_o divide_v into_o part_n because_o it_o teach_v and_o believe_v uniform_o all_o that_o christ_n deliver_v and_o command_v without_o faction_n sect_n or_o part_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n six_o this_o church_n be_v always_o holy_a for_o doctrine_n never_o deliver_v or_o teach_v any_o falsehood_n i_o who_o be_o the_o truth_n be_o always_o with_o you_o teach_v all_o nation_n holy_a also_o for_o life_n christ_n the_o holy_a of_o holye_n assist_v and_o make_v her_o able_a to_o convert_v infidel_n which_o she_o can_v not_o well_o do_v luther_n do_v the_o minister_n p._n 85._o &_o 86.102_o allege_v diverse_a father_n &_o scholman_n to_o prove_v that_o now_o miracle_n be_v cease_v &_o not_o necessary_a answer_n the_o minister_n shall_v distinguish_v as_o the_o father_n do_v who_o make_v two_o manner_n of_o being_n of_o miracle_n to_o wit_n ordinary_a &_o extraordinary_a and_o affirm_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n miracle_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o world_n joan._n 5.24_o act._n 4.29.30_o and_o then_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v ordinary_o annex_v unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v yea_o so_o that_o every_o christian_a common_o have_v that_o gift_n in_o some_o kind_n or_o other_o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o act._n 8.17_o &_o 10._o 4.6_o second_o that_o since_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o twelve_o fisherman_n this_o be_v the_o miracle_n of_o miracle_n no_o further_a miracle_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o man_n unto_o who_o this_o be_v know_v and_o therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v cease_v to_o be_v ordinary_o annex_v to_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v or_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n as_o before_o it_o be_v aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n l._n 22._o c._n 8._o gregor_n 27._o moral_n c._n 1._o three_o notwithstanding_o in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v ever_o be_v some_o special_a place_n and_o person_n extraordinary_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o christian_n conversion_n of_o some_o remote_a nation_n that_o know_v not_o the_o first_o miraculous_a plant_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o certain_a &_o celebrious_a fame_n &_o of_o miracle_n in_o this_o kind_a the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n &_o all_o christian_a history_n be_v full_a see_v s._n aug._n l._n 22._o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 8._o &_o gregory_n in_o his_o dialogue_n the_o protestant_a church_n not_o before_o luther_n without_o miracle_n and_o token_n of_o wonderful_a sanctity_n at_o the_o least_o in_o she_o more_o eminent_a preacher_n that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolical_a church_n from_o &_o by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o receyve_v the_o tradition_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n §._o 5._o this_o ground_n be_v lay_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n cleave_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n the_o first_o argument_n there_o must_v always_o be_v in_o the_o world_n one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n that_o be_v a_o church_n deliver_v doctrine_n uniform_o thereby_o make_v they_o credible_a universal_o thereby_o make_v they_o famous_o know_v to_o mankind_n holy_o so_o make_v they_o certain_a &_o such_o as_o on_o they_o we_o may_v secure_o rely_v apostolical_o so_o make_v they_o perpetual_o flow_v without_o change_n unto_o the_o present_a christianity_n in_o the_o channel_n of_o a_o never-interrupted_n succession_n of_o bishopp_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o church_n 13._o church_n unto_o this_o argument_n the_o minister_n pag._n 104._o make_v answer_v that_o his_o protestant_a church_n be_v before_o luther_n in_o essence_n &_o kind_n though_o it_o begin_v in_o luther_n touch_v the_o name_n and_o some_o thing_n accidental_a in_o proof_n whereof_o he_o thus_o write_v in_o all_o age_n before_o luther_n some_o person_n hold_v the_o substantial_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n both_o in_o the_o roman_a &_o grecian_a church_n and_o by_o name_n the_o grecian_n maintain_v with_o we_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v no_o primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n above_o or_o over_o all_o other_o church_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o infallible_a in_o faith_n they_o deny_v purgatory_n private_a mass_n sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o propugne_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n in_o this_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o waldense_n thaborites_n of_o bohemia_n wickliffiâ—ts_v mantayn_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o substance_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o learned_a pontifician_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n have_v say_v or_o can_v say_v for_o his_o church_n before_o luther_n the_o same_o be_v insufficient_a false_a more_o for_o anabaptist_n than_o protestant_n this_o i_o prove_v in_o general_a this_o pedigree_n be_v insufficient_a for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o all_o age_n the_o grecian_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n until_o the_o year_n 1060._o the_o waldensian_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n 1160._o now_o there_o remain_v six_o or_o seven_o age_n since_o the_o pretend_a apostasy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o which_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o name_v any_o professor_n that_o be_v protestant_n for_o essence_n and_o kind_n second_o because_o protestant_n teach_v that_o the_o most_o substantial_a article_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v justification_n by_o special_a faith_n only_o and_o not_o by_o work_n and_o merit_n of_o grace_n as_o all_o know_v but_o these_o pretend_a professor_n namely_o the_o waldense_n &_o wickliffist_n hold_v rigorous_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n in_o so_o much_o as_o wickliff_n say_v let_v every_o man_n confide_v in_o his_o merit_n for_o which_o saying_n he_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o catholic_a author_n thomas_n waldensis_n tom._n 3._o c._n 7.8.9_o grecian_n no_o protestant_n in_o essence_n in_o particular_a the_o pedigree_n be_v notorious_o false_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o grecian_n who_o can_v without_o impudence_n be_v name_v as_o protestant_n according_a to_o essence_n and_o kind_n first_o they_o hold_v damnable_a heresye_n and_o substantial_a error_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n so_o wit_n invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o image_n as_o they_o profess_v in_o their_o censure_n
â—f_n his_o spirit_n inward_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o adhere_v unto_o a_o infallible_a external_a ground_n of_o assurance_n propose_v unto_o he_o god_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n make_v he_o apprehend_v divine_o of_o the_o authority_n thereof_o this_o second_o manner_n of_o inward_a assurance_n be_v ordinary_o give_v unto_o every_o christian_a without_o 6._o without_o triden_n sess_v 6._o can._n 3._o arausican_n 2._o can._n 6._o which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o believe_v supernatural_o and_o as_o he_o ought_v unto_o salvation_n the_o first_o manner_n of_o assurance_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n such_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v wherefore_o protestant_n if_o they_o callenge_v this_o first_o manner_n of_o inward_a teach_n &_o assurance_n they_o approve_v enthusiasm_n &_o immediate_a revelation_n which_o in_o the_o swenkfeldian_o they_o seem_v to_o condemn_v if_o they_o challenge_v only_o the_o second_o manner_n of_o inward_a teach_n and_o assurance_n then_o beside_o inward_a light_n they_o must_v assign_v a_o external_a sufficient_a ground_n why_o they_o believe_v these_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n &_o then_o i_o ask_v what_o ground_n this_o be_v beside_o tradition_n second_o they_o will_v object_v that_o though_o they_o have_v no_o infallible_a ground_n beside_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o teach_v immediate_o in_o prophetical_a manner_n because_o they_o be_v also_o teach_v by_o a_o external_a probable_a motive_n to_o wit_v the_o church_n tradition_n i_o answer_v that_o except_o they_o assign_v a_o external_a infallible_a mean_n beside_o god_n inward_a teach_n they_o can_v avoid_v but_o they_o challenge_v immediate_a revelation_n for_o whosoever_o know_v thing_n assure_o by_o the_o inward_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o a_o external_a infallible_a motive_n unto_o which_o he_o do_v adhere_v be_v assure_v prophetical_o though_o he_o have_v some_o external_a probable_a motive_n so_o to_o think_v s._n peter_n have_v some_o conjectural_a sign_n of_o simon_n magus_n his_o perversity_n &_o incorrigible_a malice_n yet_o see_v esse_fw-la see_v act._n 8.32_o in_o felle_fw-la amaritudinis_fw-la &_o obligatione_fw-la peccati_fw-la video_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la he_o know_v it_o assure_o we_o believe_v he_o know_v it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o prophesy_n because_o beside_o inward_a assurance_n he_o have_v no_o external_a infallible_a ground_n if_o one_o see_v a_o man_n give_v public_o alm_n though_o he_o perceive_v probable_a token_n &_o sign_n that_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o vayneglorious_a intention_n yet_o can_v he_o be_v sure_a thereof_o but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n because_o the_o other_o token_n be_v not_o ground_n sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o sure_o for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v sure_a &_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o this_o assurance_n in_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o own_o hart_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o be_v assure_v immediate_o &_o only_o by_o god_n inward_a speak_v wherefore_o protestant_n if_o they_o will_v disclaim_v in_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o word_n only_o from_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o teach_n they_o must_v either_o grant_v tradition_n to_o be_v infallible_a or_o else_o assign_v some_o external_a infallible_a ground_n beside_o tradition_n whereby_o they_o be_v teach_v what_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v three_o they_o will_v say_v they_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o external_a infallible_a ground_n beside_o tradition_n to_o wit_n by_o certain_a light_n lustre_n evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o see_v to_o blaze_v &_o emane_n from_o the_o thing_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n by_o which_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v heavenly_a i_o answer_v if_o they_o do_v see_v such_o lustre_n and_o light_n that_o clear_o &_o not_o only_o probable_o convince_v the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v heavenly_a truth_n they_o be_v not_o indeed_o assure_v by_o immediate_a dark_a revelation_n but_o by_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o supernatural_a light_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v which_o be_v a_o paradox_n and_o pretence_n far_o more_o false_a and_o sensible_o absurd_a then_o be_v the_o challenge_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o enthusiasm_n as_o have_v be_v show_v wherefore_o see_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v no_o external_a mean_n beside_o catholic_a tradition_n to_o make_v man_n know_v perpetual_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n what_o doctrine_n &_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n publish_v it_o be_v clear_a unto_o every_o christian_a that_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o he_o choose_v &_o which_o he_o do_v assist_v that_o it_o can_v be_v obnoxious_a unto_o error_n so_o that_o precedent_o and_o independent_o of_o scripture_n the_o catholic_a tradition_n of_o christian_a pastor_n &_o father_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a through_o divine_a special_a assistance_n and_o therefore_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o faith_n infallible_a assurance_n the_o four_o principle_n prove_v §._o 6._o if_o we_o be_v resolve_v that_o save_v truth_n be_v that_o which_o god_n reveal_v that_o he_o reveal_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n publish_v the_o doctrine_n publish_v by_o then_o the_o catholic_a christian_a tradition_n our_o search_n be_v end_v when_o we_o have_v find_v the_o christian_a catholic_a church_n here_o the_o four_o enemy_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n offer_v himself_o to_o wit_n the_o wilful_a ignorant_a these_o kind_n of_o man_n not_o only_o hold_v against_o pagan_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v that_o only_o which_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n against_o jew_n the_o reveal_v of_o god_n to_o be_v only_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o in_o word_n they_o condemn_v the_o heretic_n &_o profess_v that_o no_o doctrine_n be_v true_o apostolical_a but_o the_o catholic_n yet_o in_o resolve_v what_o doctrine_n be_v the_o catholic_a they_o follow_v the_o partiality_n of_o their_o affection_n these_o be_v term_v by_o 1._o by_o de_fw-fr util_fw-la cred_a c._n 1._o s._n augustine_n credentes_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la believer_n of_o heretic_n build_v upon_o the_o seem_a learning_n and_o sanctity_n of_o some_o man_n be_v therein_o so_o wilful_a as_o to_o venture_v their_o soul_n that_o such_o doctrine_n be_v catholic_a not_o care_v nor_o know_v what_o they_o say_v nor_o what_o the_o word_n catholic_a put_v into_o the_o creed_n by_o the_o apostle_n do_v import_v some_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o word_n catholic_a do_v signify_v the_o same_o as_o conform_v unto_o scripture_n and_o so_o what_o doctrine_n be_v catholic_a they_o resolve_v by_o the_o light_n and_o lustre_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o by_o the_o in_o ward_n teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o fall_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o heresy_n and_o become_v not_o so_o much_o believer_n of_o heretic_n as_o heretic_n some_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n catholic_a doctrine_n true_o catholic_a that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o christian_a world_n of_o father_n unto_o christian_a world_n of_o child_n yet_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o to_o give_v this_o title_n unto_o sect_n late_o spring_v up_o which_o through_o pretend_a singular_a illumination_n get_v by_o peruse_v the_o scripture_n have_v choose_v form_n of_o faith_n opposite_a one_o against_o another_o reform_v against_o the_o form_n to_o they_o deliver_v by_o their_o ancestor_n these_o sect_n i_o say_v they_o term_v catholic_a which_o not_o to_o be_v catholic_a in_o this_o sense_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o that_o night_n be_v not_o day_n some_o through_o wilful_a ignorance_n no_o less_o gross_o divide_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o country_n name_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n which_o speech_n have_v no_o more_o sense_n than_o this_o a_o fashion_n ever_o since_o christ_n universal_o over_o the_o world_n new_o begin_v and_o proper_a unto_o england_n against_o this_o enemy_n true_a religion_n be_v resolve_v in_o this_o four_o principle_n the_o catholic_a tradition_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o roman_n by_o roman_a we_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o religion_n profess_v within_o the_o city_n &_o diocese_n of_o rome_n but_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o they_o that_o any_o where_fw-mi acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n which_o now_o be_v the_o roman_a bishop_n about_o this_o principle_n faith_n be_v assure_v by_o a_o four_o perfection_n belong_v unto_o god_n as_o he_o be_v prime_a verity_n reveal_v truth_n which_o be_v that_o he_o can_v permit_v that_o the_o know_v of_o save_v doctrine_n be_v impossible_a hence_o i_o argue_v god_n be_v prime_a verity_n reveal_v can_v permit_v the_o mean_n of_o know_v his_o save_a truth_n to_o be_v hide_v nor_o a_o false_a mean_n to_o
be_v so_o adorn_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a as_o the_o true_a become_v indiscernible_a from_o it_o but_o if_o the_o roman_a be_v not_o the_o true_a catholic_a tradition_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o tradition_n be_v hide_v yea_o a_o false_a church_n have_v so_o clear_o the_o mark_n of_o catholic_a that_o no_o other_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n pretend_v to_o be_v rather_o catholic_a then_o it_o that_o be_v to_o have_v doctrine_n deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o whole_a world_n of_o christian_a father_n unto_o whole_a world_n of_o christian_a child_n hence_o either_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n leave_v to_o know_v assure_o the_o save_a truth_n or_o else_o the_o mean_n be_v immediate_a revelation_n that_o be_v inward_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o any_o external_a infallible_a mean_n or_o else_o scripture_n know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_o sense_v by_o the_o light_n lustre_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o way_n of_o teach_v it_o be_v certain_a god_n do_v not_o use_v towards_o his_o militant_a church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n for_o teach_v of_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a truth_n by_o the_o light_n lustre_n and_o shine_v of_o the_o thing_n or_o doctrine_n be_v proper_a unto_o the_o church_n triumphant_a inward_a assurance_n without_o any_o external_a infallible_a ground_n to_o assure_v man_n of_o truth_n be_v proper_a unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o first_o publisher_n of_o christian_a religion_n hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o if_o god_n be_v the_o prime_a verity_n teach_v christian_a religion_n dark_o without_o make_v man_n see_v the_o light_n and_o lustre_n of_o thing_n believe_v and_o mediate_o by_o some_o external_a infallible_a mean_n upon_o which_o inward_a assurance_n must_v rely_v then_o he_o must_v ever_o conserve_v the_o catholic_a tradition_n and_o church_n visible_a and_o conspicuous_a that_o the_o same_o may_v without_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o otherwise_o they_o by_o the_o lustre_n of_o doctrine_n be_v discern_v to_o wit_n by_o sensible_a mark_n if_o any_o object_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n in_o this_o search_n may_v be_v deceive_v through_o natural_a invincible_a fallibility_n of_o their_o organ_n and_o so_o no_o ground_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v altogether_o infallible_a i_o answer_v that_o evidence_n have_v by_o sense_n be_v but_o the_o private_a of_o one_o man_n be_v natural_o and_o physical_o infallible_a but_o when_o the_o same_o be_v also_o public_a and_o catholic_a that_o be_v when_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o man_n concur_v with_o he_o than_o his_o evidence_n be_v altogether_o infallible_a beside_o see_v god_n have_v resolve_v not_o to_o teach_v man_n immediate_o but_o will_v have_v they_o to_o cleave_v unto_o a_o external_a infallible_a mean_n &_o to_o find_v out_o this_o mean_n by_o the_o sensible_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o veracity_n to_o assist_v man_n sense_n with_o his_o providence_n that_o therein_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v when_o they_o use_v such_o diligence_n as_o man_n ordinary_o use_v that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o their_o sense_n now_o what_o great_a evidence_n can_v one_o have_v that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o sense_n that_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n be_v the_o catholic_a that_o be_v doctrine_n deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o world_n of_o christian_a ancestor_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n unanimous_a among_o themselves_o in_o all_o matter_n they_o believe_v as_o faith_n what_o great_a assurance_n i_o say_v can_v one_o have_v that_o herein_o he_o see_v aright_o than_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o man_n profess_v to_o see_v the_o same_o that_o he_o do_v some_o may_v again_o object_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n but_o faith_n be_v resolution_n about_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v i_o answer_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v visible_a according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n &_o yet_o invisible_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o three_o article_n he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_a unto_o sense_n and_o see_v even_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v now_o believe_v of_o their_o posterity_n but_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o creed_n to_o wit_n that_o herein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o his_o ancient_a prophet_n be_v fulfil_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o charity_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o say_v that_o visible_a article_n be_v invisible_a and_o believe_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o catholic_a church_n pagan_n jew_n &_o heretic_n if_o they_o shut_v not_o their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n do_v clear_o behold_v but_o that_o herein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n about_o the_o perpetual_a amplitude_n of_o his_o church_n be_v accomplish_v that_o this_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n veracity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o mean_n to_o learn_v save_v truth_n may_v not_o be_v hide_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n invisible_a &_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v propose_v in_o the_o creed_n second_o proposition_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v invisible_a according_a to_o the_o predicate_v or_o thing_n believe_v but_o not_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o subject_n or_o thing_n whereof_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n the_o apostle_n believe_v of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thing_n invisible_a but_o the_o subject_n and_o person_n of_o who_o they_o do_v believe_v be_v to_o they_o visible_a &_o see_v yea_o god_n do_v of_o purpose_n by_o his_o prophet_n foretell_v certain_a token_n whereby_o that_o subject_n may_v by_o sense_n be_v see_v and_o discern_v from_o all_o other_o that_o may_v pretend_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v the_o truth_n have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n in_o this_o sort_n the_o predicate_a or_o thing_n believe_v in_o this_o article_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n to_o wit_n holy_a be_v invisible_a but_o the_o subject_n to_o wit_n the_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o affirm_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o her_o doctrine_n be_v visible_a and_o conspicuous_a unto_o all_o yea_o god_n have_v of_o purpose_n foretell_v sign_n and_o token_n whereby_o the_o same_o by_o sense_n may_v be_v clear_o discernible_a from_o all_o other_o that_o may_v pretend_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_a for_o be_v not_o this_o subject_n the_o catholic_a church_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o infallible_a in_o her_o teach_n visible_a and_o discernible_a from_o all_o other_o that_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o what_o use_n be_v it_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o infallible_a teach_a church_n in_o the_o world_n hide_a we_o know_v not_o where_o as_o a_o needle_n in_o a_o bottle_n of_o hay_n the_o end_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n these_o thing_n suppose_v the_o reader_n will_v have_v no_o difficulty_n to_o discern_v how_o frivolous_a the_o minister_n exception_n be_v against_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o believe_a doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n into_o perpetual_a tradition_n and_o how_o solid_a the_o jesuit_n discourse_n be_v which_o here_o ensue_v the_o first_o ground_n that_o a_o christian_a resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o perpetual_a tradition_n derive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n §._o 1._o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o principle_n some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v presuppose_v which_o i_o think_v protestant_n will_v not_o deny_v first_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v or_o attain_v to_o the_o blissful_a vision_n of_o god_n without_o firm_a and_o assure_a apprehension_n of_o divine_a &_o supernatural_a truth_n concern_v his_o last_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o arrive_v thereunto_o second_o that_o this_o assure_a apprehension_n be_v not_o have_v by_o a_o doctrine_n a_o the_o minister_n here_o grant_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o have_v by_o clear_a &_o evident_a sight_n but_o afterward_o he_o say_v the_o same_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n clear_a and_o evident_a sight_n nor_o get_v by_o demonstration_n or_o humane_a discourse_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n nor_o can_v be_v sufficient_o have_v by_o credit_n give_v to_o mere_o humane_a authority_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o man_n thing_n that_o otherwise_o be_v know_v only_o to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n three_o that_o god_n
firm_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n affirm_v a_o book_n to_o be_v scripture_n until_o we_o see_v clear_o that_o he_o deliver_v therein_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o then_o be_v evident_a unto_o we_o when_o we_o see_v he_o preach_v it_o free_o and_o open_o and_o no_o pastor_n to_o contradict_v he_o therein_o &_o may_v deceyve_v and_o if_o it_o may_v deceive_v how_o can_v they_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v see_v they_o themselves_o live_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n nor_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n what_o copy_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v but_o protestant_n as_o they_o pretend_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a incorrupt_a apostolical_a text_n of_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v it_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a apostolical_a church_n now_o the_o minor_a that_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o roman_a be_v apparent_a for_o what_o other_o church_n do_v deliver_v unto_o luther_n the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n assure_v he_o that_o they_o have_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o ancestor_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n as_o give_v original_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v according_o acknowledge_v by_o 369._o by_o whitaker_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la p._n 369._o m._n whitaker_n &_o persuasion_n &_o m._n dove_n in_o his_o persuasion_n other_o but_o particular_o by_o word_n by_o luther_n contra_fw-la anabap._n ton_fw-fr 7._o german_n jen._n fol._n 169._o §._o 2._o a_o papistis_fw-la sumpsimus_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la sacram_fw-la scripturam_fw-la etc._n etc._n alioquin_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-la istis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nos_fw-la sciremus_fw-la thus_o luther_n show_v that_o protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n not_o only_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o also_o upon_o her_o authority_n &_o word_n luther_n himself_o ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolical_a church_n who_o tradition_n do_v deliver_v infallible_o unto_o we_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o the_o true_a apostolical_a text_n then_o also_o word_n also_o luther_n contra_fw-la anabap._n ton_fw-fr 7._o german_n jen._n fol._n 169._o §._o 2._o a_o papistis_fw-la sumpsimus_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la sacram_fw-la scripturam_fw-la etc._n etc._n alioquin_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-la istis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nos_fw-la sciremus_fw-la thus_o luther_n show_v that_o protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n not_o only_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o also_o upon_o her_o authority_n &_o word_n the_o true_a apostolicell_n sense_n this_o i_o prove_v if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v the_o bare_a text_n but_o together_o with_o the_o text_n the_o true_a text_n true_a we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o their_o scripture_n make_v a_o large_a and_o entire_a commentary_n of_o all_o difficil_n text_n as_o the_o minister_n cavil_v pa._n 121._o but_o only_a that_o together_o with_o the_o text_n they_o deliver_v the_o sense_n about_o the_o main_n and_o most_o principal_a point_n &_o this_o sense_n thus_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n with_o the_o text_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o religious_o and_o reverent_o as_o the_o text_n sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v deliver_v perpetual_o unto_o posterity_n than_o they_o who_o by_o tradition_n rereive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o true_a text_n must_v together_o receive_v the_o true_a sense_n but_o as_o 379._o as_o chemnit_fw-la in_o exam_n council_n trid._n part_n 1._o fol._n 74._o d._n bancroft_n in_o the_o survey_n pag._n 379._o principal_a protestant_n affirm_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o the_o primitive_a church_n receyve_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n not_o only_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o the_o right_n and_o native_a sense_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o 2._o of_o vincentius_n lyrinen_n cap_n 2._o the_o father_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o text_n descend_v the_o line_n of_o apostolical_a interpretation_n square_v according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n whereupon_o s_n 14._o s_n aug._n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la creden_n c._n 14._o augustine_n argue_v that_o they_o that_o deliver_v the_o text_n of_o christ_n gospel_n must_v also_o deliver_v the_o exposition_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v soon_o refuse_v to_o believe_v christ_n then_o admit_v any_o interpretation_n contrary_a to_o they_o by_o who_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ._n for_o they_o that_o can_v deliver_v by_o uniform_a tradition_n a_o false_a sense_n why_o may_v they_o not_o also_o deliver_v a_o false_a text_n as_o receyve_v from_o the_o apostle_n a_o argument_n convince_a and_o point_n and_o though_o the_o minister_n pag._n 123._o storm_n at_o this_o confidence_n of_o his_o adversary_n in_o term_v it_o unanswerable_a yet_o by_o deed_n he_o confirm_v the_o saying_n to_o be_v true_a in_o not_o answer_v but_o change_v the_o force_n thereof_o quite_o another_o way_n say_v it_o be_v this_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v as_o easy_o corrupt_v as_o the_o sense_n ergo_fw-la all_o they_o which_o can_v deliver_v by_o uniform_a tradition_n a_o false_a sense_n may_v also_o deliver_v a_o false_a text_n in_o this_o argument_n he_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n or_o assumption_n i_o answer_v first_o as_o i_o say_v the_o argument_n be_v pervert_v and_o the_o medium_n or_o mean_n of_o proof_n change_v for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o be_v as_o easy_a &_o be_v as_o possible_a see_v a_o thing_n may_v be_v as_o possible_a as_o another_o and_o yet_o not_o so_o easy_a that_o ten_o man_n shall_v conspire_v to_o deceive_v i_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a as_o that_o three_o shall_v so_o conspire_v as_o be_v evident_a yet_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a as_o the_o other_o because_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o three_o may_v so_o conspire_v that_o prove_v not_o that_o also_o ten_o may_v do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n though_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o sense_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o mistake_v by_o the_o church_n than_o the_o text_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a that_o the_o church_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o sense_n because_o no_o reason_n prove_v that_o uniform_a tradition_n can_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o text_n though_o perchance_o not_o so_o easy_o now_o if_o the_o church_n in_o her_o uniform_a tradition_n may_v be_v mistake_v about_o the_o text_n then_o be_v not_o tradition_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o infallible_a persuasion_n that_o the_o text_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o so_o faith_n be_v overthrow_v which_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n to_o know_v assure_o the_o incorrupt_a scripture_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o tradition_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v second_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n concern_v main_n and_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v soon_o corrupt_v and_o a_o false_a sense_n persuade_v to_o the_o church_n than_o a_o false_a text_n the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a because_o million_o of_o christian_n know_v by_o tradition_n the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n about_o main_n point_n that_o know_v not_o all_o the_o text_n by_o which_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v yea_o perchance_o true_o &_o certain_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o for_o example_n the_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n and_o one_o god_n be_v so_o engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o even_o simple_a christian_n as_o you_o may_v soon_o pull_v out_o their_o heart_n then_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o christian_a faith_n whence_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v the_o trinity_n but_o he_o be_v present_o note_v by_o al._n on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o text_n 1._o joan._n 5.7_o whereby_o the_o trinity_n be_v prove_v there_o be_v three_o that_o give_v testimony_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o million_o do_v not_o know_v and_o so_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o take_v from_o christian_n this_o text_n than_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o any_o other_o text_n the_o text_n be_v still_o common_o far_a more_o unknown_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n &_o such_o substantial_a point_n unanswerable_a the_o four_o argument_n my_o four_o proof_n i_o gronnd_v upon_o a_o principle_n most_o certain_a and_o set_v down_o by_o 75._o by_o in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o conference_n before_o his_o majesty_n p._n 75._o your_o gracious_a majesty_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v once_o the_o mother_n church_n and_o consequent_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolical_a church_n all_o other_o church_n be_v her_o daughter_n and_o that_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v further_a than_o it_o can_v
from_o no_o other_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a be_v equivalent_a or_o equipollent_a unto_o this_o every_o church_n deliver_v scripture_n unto_o protestant_n be_v roman_n wherefore_o to_o reduce_v the_o jesuit_n argument_n in_o true_a form_n unto_o the_o first_o figure_n you_o shall_v have_v make_v the_o mayor_n universalis_fw-la mayor_n for_o as_o logic_n teach_v in_o prima_fw-la figura_fw-la maior_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la universalis_fw-la universal_a in_o this_o sort_n every_o church_n that_o deliver_v unto_o protestant_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o catholic_a the_o roman_a deliver_v the_o scripture_n unto_o protestant_n ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n if_o you_o say_v the_o mean_n of_o proof_n in_o the_o jesuit_n argument_n be_v individual_a and_o so_o the_o syllogism_n expository_n &_o not_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a form_n why_o then_o do_v you_o reprehend_v his_o argument_n as_o be_v affirmative_a in_o the_o second_o figure_n see_v expository_n syllogism_n may_v be_v affirmative_a in_o any_o figure_n be_v you_o a_o doctor_n a_o dean_n a_o master_n in_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o logic_n be_v you_o so_o destitute_a likewise_o of_o discretion_n as_o you_o can_v not_o keep_v yourself_o from_o carp_n at_o the_o jesuit_n as_o peccant_a in_o logic_n can_v you_o not_o at_o least_o have_v be_v silent_a about_o figure_n and_o form_n of_o argue_v concern_v which_o you_o speak_v no_o more_o assure_o than_o a_o blind_a man_n of_o colour_n some_o may_v say_v that_o though_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o logic_n you_o do_v not_o great_o care_n because_o this_o your_o ignorance_n howsoever_o evident_a unto_o the_o learned_a can_v be_v make_v palpable_a unto_o the_o lady_n who_o esteem_v you_o and_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o you_o i_o answer_v although_o your_o ignorance_n in_o logic_n can_v by_o this_o discourse_n be_v make_v palpable_a unto_o lady_n yet_o the_o falsehood_n of_o your_o religion_n even_o about_o your_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n may_v be_v make_v palpable_a unto_o they_o you_o make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v not_o express_v scripture_n affirm_v a_o thing_n in_o so_o many_o word_n for_o then_o the_o lady_n that_o can_v read_v may_v straight_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o your_o religion_n whereof_o not_o one_o article_n against_o we_o be_v express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n you_o therefore_o i_o say_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v not_o only_a scripture_n but_o also_o 88_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v either_o express_o or_o derivative_o contain_v in_o scripture_n fran._n white_a pag._n 300._o what_o be_v deduce_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n wotton_n trial_n pag._n 88_o what_o doctrine_n soever_o be_v by_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o rule_n of_o logic_n deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n now_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v deduce_v from_o scripture_n by_o good_a consequence_n by_o true_a art_n and_o not_o by_o sophistry_n lady_n except_o they_o have_v diligent_o study_v logic_n can_v possible_o know_v this_o be_v evident_a for_o nothing_o be_v deduce_v by_o good_a consequence_n from_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o deduce_v by_o discourse_n in_o lawful_a figure_n &_o form_n &_o not_o by_o sophistry_n or_o a_o fallacious_a show_n but_o the_o lady_n can_v possible_o know_v when_o a_o argument_n be_v in_o true_a mood_n and_o figure_n nor_o consequent_o discern_v syllogism_n from_o sophism_n which_o their_o insufficiency_n they_o must_v needs_o feel_v in_o themselves_o if_o they_o be_v in_o their_o sense_n therefore_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n you_o prescribe_v they_o nor_o consequent_o can_v they_o ground_o believe_v christian_a religion_n nor_o be_v save_v they_o must_v trust_v ignorant_a minister_n who_o cry_v sophistry_n sophistry_n against_o argument_n in_o lawful_a form_n as_o now_o you_o have_v do_v not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o malice_n but_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v out_o of_o mere_a ignorance_n of_o such_o rudiment_n of_o discourse_n as_o man_n be_v teach_v in_o their_o childhood_n the_o second_o example_n §._o 2._o you_o not_o only_o accuse_v the_o jesuit_n argument_n of_o sophistry_n when_o they_o be_v lawful_a but_o also_o pretend_v to_o bring_v invincible_a demonstration_n when_o your_o argument_n be_v childish_a &_o know_a sophism_n behold_v hereof_o notorious_a example_n your_o adversary_n to_o prove_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v more_o prime_a and_o original_a than_o the_o scripture_n bring_v 4._o argument_n you_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n to_o requite_v he_o in_o the_o same_o number_n have_v set_v down_o other_o 4._o to_o prove_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v build_v original_o and_o fundamental_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o as_o write_v in_o these_o argument_n you_o glory_n 48._o glory_n reply_v pag._n 47._o and_o 48._o say_v that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v but_o funiculus_fw-la vanitatis_fw-la a_o bundle_n of_o vanity_n and_o a_o potsherd_v cover_v over_o with_o the_o dross_n of_o silver_n now_o these_o your_o argument_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o you_o so_o debase_v the_o jesuit_n be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o idle_a &_o trivial_a fallacye_n as_o i_o will_v particular_o and_o clear_o demonstrate_v the_o first_o 48_o first_o reply_v pag._n 48_o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o every_o kind_n be_v the_o model_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o i_o trow_v you_o will_v grant_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o god_n word_n 2._o pet._n 19_o august_n l._n 17._o cont_n faust._n c._n 5._o ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v the_o model_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o rest_n this_o argument_n be_v constans_fw-la ex_fw-la quatuor_fw-la terminis_fw-la that_o be_v have_v four_o different_a term_n whereas_o all_o true_a form_n of_o argue_v aught_o to_o have_v only_o three_o scripture_n be_v one_o term_n model_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o rest_n a_o second_o most_o excellent_a in_o every_o kind_n a_o three_o the_o most_o excellent_a part_n a_o four_o for_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o excellent_a thing_n in_o every_o kind_n &_o the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o many_o part_n among_o whole_a and_o total_a thing_n the_o most_o excellent_a in_o every_o kind_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o among_o part_n the_o most_o excellent_a be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o substantuall_a compound_n the_o substantial_a form_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o substantial_a matter_n yet_o the_o substantial_a form_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o matter_n yea_o rather_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o form_n be_v the_o fundamental_a &_o radical_a cause_n out_o of_o which_o material_a form_n be_v produce_v who_o see_v not_o that_o wall_n chamber_n and_o gallerye_n be_v more_o excellent_n part_n of_o the_o house_n and_o more_o beautiful_a than_o the_o fundation_n yet_o the_o fundation_n be_v more_o prime_a original_a and_o whereon_o the_o wall_n and_o chamber_n depend_v and_o be_v keep_v in_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o write_v be_v more_o excellent_a in_o respect_n of_o deep_a and_o profound_a learning_n than_o tradition_n yet_o the_o word_n as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n be_v more_o prime_a original_a fundamental_a because_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a ground_n and_o foundation_n by_o which_o we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v in_o writing_n hence_o you_o be_v such_o a_o bungler_n in_o logic_n as_o you_o undertake_v to_o prove_v one_o thing_n and_o conclude_v another_o you_o undertake_v 28._o undertake_v reply_v 47._o lin_v 28._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o as_o write_v you_o conclude_v that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o pattern_n and_o model_n of_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o divine_a revelation_n now_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v different_a from_o to_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o rest_n yea_o the_o ground_n of_o thing_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o the_o pattern_n of_o they_o the_o grape_n by_o common_a consent_n be_v hold_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o fruit_n and_o so_o by_o your_o rule_n the_o model_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o rest_n yet_o the_o grape_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n the_o root_n and_o seed_n of_o all_o other_o fruit_n nor_o do_v all_o other_o fruit_n spring_n and_o proceed_v from_o it_o your_o second_o argument_n 48._o argument_n ibid._n pag._n 48._o a_o christian_a be_v build_v fundamental_o on_o the_o rock_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rock_n cardinalis_fw-la cameracensis_n quaest_n vespert_a
recom_v sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ergo_fw-la a_o christian_n be_v build_v fundamental_o on_o scripture_n i_o wish_v that_o this_o my_o discovery_n may_v make_v you_o wise_a unto_o your_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o be_v do_v lay_v open_a your_o shameful_a ignorance_n unto_o your_o temporal_a disgrace_n for_o here_o you_o be_v so_o gross_o and_o together_o unlucky_o ignorant_a as_o you_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o very_a same_o fault_n in_o logic_n whereof_o without_o cause_n you_o charge_v your_o adversary_n as_o peccant_a to_o wit_n of_o make_v syllogism_n whereof_o both_o proposition_n be_v affirmative_a in_o the_o second_o figure_n a_o argument_n be_v affirmative_a in_o the_o second_o figure_n when_o the_o mean_n of_o proof_n be_v affirm_v in_o both_o proposition_n your_o mean_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v fundamental_o build_v on_o scripture_n be_v this_o term_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n affirm_v in_o both_o your_o proposition_n in_o your_o mayor_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o christian_a the_o christian_a or_o he_o that_o be_v fundamental_o build_v be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o minor_a the_o same_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o that_o be_v build_v on_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rock_n that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v build_v on_o the_o scripture_n be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n hence_o your_o conclusion_n ergo_fw-la the_o christian_n or_o he_o that_o be_v fundamental_o build_v be_v build_v on_o the_o scripture_n be_v affirmative_a in_o the_o second_o figure_n how_o fond_a &_o inconsequent_a this_o form_n of_o argue_v be_v you_o may_v feel_v by_o this_o of_o the_o same_o tenor_n with_o change_n of_o matter_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o sicily_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o island_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o england_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o island_n ergo_fw-la he_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o england_n be_v bear_v in_o sicily_n this_o be_v a_o foolish_a sophism_n because_o conclude_v affirmative_o in_o the_o second_o figure_n &_o so_o be_v you_o for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o consequent_a if_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o island_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o sicily_n because_o there_o be_v other_o land_n beside_o sicily_n so_o this_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n a_o christian_n be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n ergo_fw-la on_o the_o scripture_n because_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rock_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n be_v a_o rock_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n no_o less_o sure_a &_o infallible_a then_o scripture_n or_o god_n word_n as_o write_v abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n and_o innumerable_a other_o holy_a person_n be_v fundamental_o build_v in_o faith_n &_o yet_o not_o build_v on_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o be_v then_o extant_a in_o writing_n s._n irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o do_v write_v that_o in_o his_o day_n many_o nation_n be_v christian_a and_o do_v diligent_o observe_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n print_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o any_o scripture_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o write_v false_a then_o be_v this_o negative_a which_o your_o argument_n put_v into_o true_a form_n do_v imply_v no_o man_n be_v build_v fundamental_o on_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v not_o build_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o write_v your_o three_o argument_n 48._o argument_n reply_v pag._n 48._o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o every_o christian_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n joan._n 20.41_o for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n luc._n 8.11_o joan._n 1.18_o 1._o cor._n 4.15_o this_o argument_n be_v also_o a_o idle_a fallacy_n and_o sophististicall_a sillogisme_n for_o both_o the_o proposition_n thereof_o be_v particular_a which_o form_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v vicious_a and_o not_o lawful_a in_o any_o figure_n this_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o this_o argument_n form_v punctual_o according_a to_o the_o shape_n of_o you_o with_o change_n of_o matter_n the_o seed_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o every_o christian._n but_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o every_o christian._n this_o argument_n be_v like_o you_o and_o both_o be_v vain_a because_o the_o argument_n be_v in_o the_o first_o figure_n the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v particular_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v universal_a in_o this_o sort_n every_o seed_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n of_o every_o christian_a the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n as_o write_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n ergo._n the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n as_o write_v be_v the_o root_n of_o every_o christian._n this_o argument_n be_v in_o lawful_a form_n but_o the_o mayor_n thereof_o be_v false_a for_o every_o seed_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o root_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o only_o that_o seed_n which_o first_o breed_v faith_n in_o he_o and_o whereon_o all_o other_o seed_n depend_v now_o the_o seed_n which_o first_o breed_v faith_n in_o christian_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o write_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n for_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n we_o know_v the_o write_a word_n and_o without_o this_o ordinary_o speak_v and_o without_o new_a immediate_a revelation_n we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n to_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o as_o write_v but_o as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n be_v that_o seed_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o every_o christian._n the_o four_o argument_n 48._o argument_n reply_n pag._n 48._o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v simple_o and_o without_o exception_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o all_o tradition_n repugnant_a to_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v refuse_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o tradition_n and_o not_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n this_o argument_n proceed_v upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o a_o impossibility_n &_o so_o be_v idle_a sophistical_a inept_v logician_n be_v teach_v by_o their_o master_n aristotle_n if_o one_o impossibility_n be_v admit_v a_o thousand_o other_o impossibilitye_n and_o absurditye_n will_v be_v thence_o concude_v you_o suppose_v in_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o deliver_v by_o full_a tradition_n may_v be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o write_v hence_o you_o infer_v that_o tradition_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n your_o supposition_n be_v blasphemous_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a can_v be_v repugnant_a unto_o truth_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prime_a verity_n that_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v this_o impossibility_n suppose_v your_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a ergo_fw-la tradition_n repugnant_a to_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o scripture_n to_o be_v hold_v only_o &_o simple_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o god_n unwritten_a word_n can_v be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o write_a it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o unwritten_a word_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o the_o write_v simple_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o that_o neither_o the_o write_v nor_o unwritten_a be_v to_o be_v credit_v this_o be_v clear_a because_o if_o god_n may_v lie_v and_o deceyve_v we_o by_o his_o word_n of_o lively_a voice_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n why_o not_o also_o in_o his_o writing_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n what_o authority_n do_v write_v add_v to_o god_n word_n that_o god_n can_v lie_v in_o writing_n if_o he_o may_v lie_v in_o speak_v i_o hope_v i_o have_v show_v apparent_o these_o your_o argument_n wherein_o you_o so_o much_o glory_n to_o be_v not_o only_o false_a in_o respect_n of_o matter_n but_o also_o fallacious_a in_o respect_n of_o form_n the_o same_o i_o can_v show_v of_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o argument_n of_o this_o your_o reply_n be_v not_o then_o the_o case_n of_o your_o ignorant_a proselyte_n most_o deplorable_a and_o desperate_a who_o you_o persuade_v to_o trust_v these_o your_o halt_a consequence_n rather_o than_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n you_o will_v have_v they_o to_o make_v themselves_o judge_n not_o only_o of_o what_o be_v contain_v express_o in_o scripture_n but_o also_o of_o what_o be_v thence_o derive_v by_o argument_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n wherein_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o mistake_v they_o err_v and_o be_v damn_v the_o three_o example_n §._o 3._o a_o three_o example_n of_o logical_a ignorance_n be_v your_o heap_v together_o of_o many_o fond_a
scripture_n that_o demonstrate_v by_o reason_n how_o this_o be_v possible_a but_o only_o that_o we_o bring_v place_n that_o express_o say_v that_o this_o be_v possible_a unto_o god_n for_o as_o you_o say_v pag._n 438._o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n concern_v accident_n without_o a_o subject_n or_o of_o a_o body_n be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o or_o concern_v any_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n omnipotency_n i_o answer_v that_o likewise_o in_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n 1â—_n scripture_n joan._n 1_o 1â—_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n that_o a_o perfect_a substantial_a nature_n can_v exist_v without_o proper_a personality_n or_o that_o two_o complete_a nature_n can_v subsist_v together_o in_o the_o same_o hypostasis_fw-la nor_o of_o any_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o divine_a omnipotency_n yet_o because_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n can_v be_v true_a in_o the_o literal_a sense_n except_o those_o hard_a &_o incomprehensible_a thing_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v possible_a by_o divine_a omnipotency_n we_o must_v together_o with_o the_o mystery_n implicit_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v separate_v proper_a subsistence_n from_o complete_a substantial_a nature_n that_o two_o nature_n infinite_o distant_a in_o perfection_n can_v subsist_v in_o the_o same_o hypostasis_fw-la though_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o express_o so_o affirm_v in_o like_a manner_n though_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v not_o express_o say_v that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o nor_o that_o accident_n can_v exist_v without_o a_o subject_n by_o divine_a omnipotency_n yet_o because_o this_o his_o word_n whereon_o we_o ground_n our_o faith_n concern_v this_o mystery_n can_v as_o yourself_o grant_v be_v true_a in_o the_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n except_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o be_v believe_v hence_o we_o must_v together_o with_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o literal_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n implicit_o believe_v these_o miracle_n to_o be_v do_v wherefore_o in_o say_v you_o will_v never_o believe_v they_o except_o their_o possibility_n be_v first_o demonstrate_v unto_o you_o through_o ignorance_n of_o theology_n you_o profess_v infidelity_n for_o to_o resolve_v not_o to_o believe_v seem_v implicancy_n involue_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n except_o they_o be_v either_o several_o express_v as_o possible_a in_o god_n word_n or_o else_o demonstrable_a by_o reason_n be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o believe_v just_a nothing_o there_o be_v no_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v not_o imply_v some_o difficultye_n the_o possibility_n of_o which_o be_v neither_o express_o aver_v in_o scripture_n nor_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n a_o four_o example_n of_o your_o ignorance_n in_o theology_n §._o 4._o i_o add_v another_o example_n about_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n wherein_o you_o discover_v gross_a ignorance_n not_o only_o against_o theology_n but_o even_o common_a sense_n and_o this_o example_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o pattern_n how_o insufficient_o and_o impertinent_o you_o answer_v the_o jesuite_n argument_n the_o jesuit_n pag._n 406._o argue_v in_o this_o sort_n christ_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v true_o real_o substantial_o not_o the_o figure_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o body_n but_o his_o very_a body_n but_o how_o can_v consecrate_v bread_n be_v term_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o his_o body_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o it_o thus_o you_o answer_v pag._n 406._o to_o the_o effect_v hereof_o local_a &_o corporal_a presence_n be_v not_o necessary_a a_o father_n and_o his_o son_n may_v be_v absent_a by_o distance_n of_o place_n one_o from_o the_o other_o yet_o the_o son_n be_v true_o and_o real_o unite_v with_o his_o father_n so_o as_o his_o father_n nature_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o have_v right_a in_o his_o father_n person_n and_o state_n a_o man_n good_n may_v be_v at_o constantinople_n and_o yet_o he_o live_v in_o england_n be_v a_o true_a possessor_n and_o owner_n of_o they_o and_o he_o may_v communicate_v and_o use_v they_o and_o distance_n of_o place_n hinder_v not_o his_o right_a and_o propriety_n now_o although_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o thing_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a yet_o thus_o far_o there_o be_v agreement_n that_o even_o as_o we_o possess_v temporal_a thing_n be_v local_o absent_a so_o likewise_o we_o may_v receyve_v and_o partake_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n and_o donation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o a_o celestial_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n thus_o you_o now_o behold_v how_o many_o way_n you_o discover_v gross_a ignorance_n in_o this_o answer_n first_o be_v all_o that_o you_o say_v true_a yet_o be_v it_o impertinent_a and_o inept_o bring_v in_o answer_n of_o the_o jesuit_n argument_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o man_n may_v receive_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n and_o donation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctity_n and_o grace_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v absent_a for_o this_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o happen_v in_o baptism_n and_o to_o be_v possible_a in_o the_o eucharist_n if_o christ_n have_v so_o ordain_v the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n whether_o consecrate_a bread_n may_v be_v true_o and_o real_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o you_o say_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o individual_o distinct_a but_o also_o local_o distant_a from_o his_o body_n a_o man_n be_v in_o london_n may_v possess_v iuridical_o a_o horse_n that_o be_v in_o the_o country_n be_v it_o therefore_o true_a to_o say_v that_o this_o man_n in_o london_n be_v true_o &_o real_o the_o horse_n in_o the_o country_n a_o merchant_n in_o london_n may_v have_v great_a treasure_n of_o money_n in_o constantinople_n and_o a_o right_a to_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o his_o coffer_n at_o london_n may_v one_o therefore_o show_v his_o empty_a coffer_n at_o london_n say_v true_o this_o be_v a_o treasure_n of_o money_n in_o like_a manner_n suppose_v which_o be_v false_a that_o a_o man_n have_v iuridicall_a authority_n over_o christ_n body_n absent_a and_o exist_v in_o heaven_n to_o dispose_v thereof_o at_o his_o pleasure_n may_v he_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o christ_n body_n may_v one_o therefore_o show_v the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o your_o tenet_n a_o empty_a thing_n in_o respect_n of_o contain_v christ_n bodily_a substance_n say_v true_o thereof_o this_o be_v real_o christ_n body_n and_o corporal_a substance_n who_o will_v maintain_v such_o absurdity_n that_o be_v sober_a wherefore_o your_o discourse_n that_o a_o man_n may_v true_o posesse_v a_o thing_n absent_a serve_v nothing_o to_o satisfy_v the_o jesuite_n question_n how_o can_v consecrate_v bread_n be_v true_o very_o &_o real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o present_v in_o place_n with_o it_o second_o what_o more_o absurd_a than_o what_o you_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o only_o in_o right_n possess_v but_o real_o and_o true_o use_v his_o thing_n that_o be_v absent_a can_v a_o man_n in_o london_n use_v and_o ride_v on_o his_o horse_n that_o be_v at_o york_n or_o a_o merchant_n in_o bristol_n feed_v on_o his_o grape_n that_o be_v grow_v in_o his_o vineyard_n in_o spain_n if_o they_o can_v and_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v they_o can_v how_o can_v a_o man_n exist_v on_o earth_n receive_v true_o and_o real_o christ_n distant_a from_o he_o as_o far_o as_o the_o high_a heaven_n receive_v he_o i_o say_v not_o in_o a_o sign_n only_o &_o according_a to_o gracious_a effect_n but_o even_o according_a to_o his_o body_n and_o corporal_a substance_n with_o their_o mouth_n of_o flesh_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n or_o this_o be_v soule-feeding_a grace_n give_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n even_o to_o your_o corporal_a mouth_n wherewith_o i_o bid_v you_o to_o take_v and_o eat_v it_o three_o who_o can_v forbear_v laugh_v to_o hear_v you_o so_o sober_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n that_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o father_n as_o far_o as_o constantinople_n be_v from_o london_n be_v not_o only_o moral_o by_o love_n and_o affection_n but_o true_o and_o real_o unite_v with_o his_o father_n for_o union_n be_v the_o way_n unto_o unity_n so_o that_o whensoever_o two_o individual_a thing_n be_v true_o &_o real_o unite_v by_o this_o union_n be_v make_v a_o three_o individual_a thing_n distinct_a from_o each_o of_o they_o a_o part_n &_o from_o all_o other_o
the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suppose_v in_o their_o thought_n as_o most_o certain_a that_o a_o camel_n pass_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n be_v altogether_o impossible_a conclude_v what_o richman_n then_o can_v be_v save_v our_o saviour_n answer_v unto_o the_o argument_n that_o so_o perplex_a they_o say_v though_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a with_o man_n yet_o all_o be_v possible_a unto_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o you_o suppose_v in_o your_o thought_n as_o certain_a that_o a_o camel_n can_v pass_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n be_v false_a because_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o so_o though_o such_o thing_n be_v impossible_a with_o man_n yet_o all_o be_v possible_a unto_o he_o now_o your_o supposition_n be_v false_a your_o argument_n that_o rich-man_n can_v be_v save_v be_v not_o solid_a for_o from_o my_o word_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o a_o camel_n etc._n etc._n you_o can_v only_o enforce_v that_o as_o the_o camel_n can_v pass_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n but_o by_o the_o ompotency_n of_o the_o divine_a hand_n so_o the_o richman_n can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o divine_a grace_n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n do_v direct_o intend_v to_o teach_v the_o possibility_n of_o a_o camel_n pass_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n so_o destroy_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v build_v their_o false_a persuasion_n that_o rich_a man_n can_v not_o be_v save_v but_o this_o you_o avouch_v not_o to_o be_v possible_a unto_o god_n therefore_o you_o be_v force_v by_o the_o jesuit_n to_o deny_v god_n express_a word_n howsoever_o you_o brag_v that_o the_o jesuit_n argue_v from_o scripture_n be_v wondrous_a weak_a you_o be_v force_v to_o deny_v the_o creed_n §._o 3._o the_o jesuite_n pag._n 409._o thus_o argue_v if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v mortal_a and_o passable_a can_v penetrate_v with_o the_o body_n of_o his_o bless_a mother_n and_o come_v out_o of_o her_o womb_n the_o same_o still_o remain_v entire_a as_o we_o confess_v in_o the_o creed_n natum_fw-la de_fw-la maria_fw-la virgin_n why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o same_o body_n be_v now_o glorious_a &_o immortal_a and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v spiritual_a penetrate_v the_o quantity_n of_o 〈◊〉_d bread_n and_o enclose_v itself_o whole_o and_o entire_o within_o the_o 〈◊〉_d compass_v thereof_o you_o answer_v pag._n 411._o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o her_o â—ravell_n in_o puerperio_fw-la bear_v not_o christ_n in_o a_o different_a â—anner_n from_o other_o woman_n luc._n 2.23_o and_o what_o a_o sophistical_a inference_n be_v this_o the_o creed_n have_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n meaning_n according_a to_o conception_n and_o generaâ—â—ons_n and_o clearness_n from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n ergo_fw-la the_o â—ody_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o open_v at_o the_o time_n of_o hisâ—yrth_n â—yrth_z thus_o you_o who_o assertion_n that_o the_o creed_n onâ—y_o say_v that_o according_a to_o conception_n the_o bless_a virâ—in_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n be_v open_a denial_n of_o a_o principal_a part_n thereof_o for_o the_o creed_n do_v â—ot_n only_o say_v our_o lord_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v import_v his_o mother_n purity_n &_o cleerne_v â—rom_o the_o company_n of_o man_n in_o his_o generation_n but_o the_o â—urity_n of_o his_o conception_n be_v declare_v the_o creed_n add_v as_o a_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n require_v that_o we_o believe_v she_o be_v a_o virgin_n that_o â—s_n incorrupt_a and_o entire_a in_o her_o childbirth_n so_o that_o â—our_n interpretation_n whereby_o you_o confound_v her_o virginity_n in_o generation_n with_o her_o virginity_n in_o childbirth_n which_o the_o creed_n do_v so_o exact_o distinguish_v be_v â—laine_v denial_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o your_o term_v this_o our_o simple_a sincere_a belief_n of_o the_o word_n of_o â—he_n creed_n a_o sophistical_a inferrence_n be_v first_o ridiculous_a â—or_a the_o believe_v of_o the_o text_n of_o god_n word_n as_o it_o â—â—ands_v can_v be_v term_v a_o inference_n much_o less_o a_o sophistical_a inference_n second_o it_o be_v not_o only_o foolish_a but_o also_o impious_a be_v a_o reproach_n to_o the_o perpetual_a faith_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n as_o ecclesia_fw-la as_o augustin_n enchyrid_n cap._n 34._o de_fw-fr virginenasci_fw-la oportebat_fw-la quem_fw-la matris_fw-la fides_fw-la non_fw-la libido_fw-la conceperat_fw-la quòd_fw-la si_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la nascentem_fw-la corrumperetur_fw-la eius_fw-la integritas_fw-la non_fw-la iam_fw-la ille_fw-la de_fw-la virgine_fw-la nasceretur_fw-la eumue_fw-la falsò_fw-la quod_fw-la absit_fw-la the_o virgin_n maria_n natâ—_n tota_fw-la confitaretur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la s._n aug._n do_v testify_v it_o be_v say_v he_o necessary_a that_o he_o who_o the_o faith_n not_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o mother_n have_v conceive_v shall_v also_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n for_o if_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o mother_n have_v be_v break_v in_o this_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o than_o have_v he_o not_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o then_o which_o god_n forbid_v false_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n profess_v in_o the_o creed_n natum_fw-la de_fw-fr maria_n virgin_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o same_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n namely_o by_o s._n generavit_fw-la s._n ambros._n epist._n 81._o de_fw-fr via_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la poduntur_fw-la dicere_fw-la virgo_fw-la concepit_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la virgo_fw-la generavit_fw-la ambrose_n who_o term_n it_o wicked_a &_o perverse_a to_o say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o in_o her_o generation_n the_o bless_a mother_n be_v incorrupt_a and_o entire_a not_o in_o her_o childbirth_n she_o say_v s._n ambrose_n that_o can_v conceive_v he_o be_v a_o virgin_n incorrupt_a can_v she_o not_o bring_v he_o forth_o remain_v a_o virgin_n incorrupt_a if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o tradition_n of_o priest_n let_v they_o believe_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n dixit_fw-la prophet_n non_fw-la concepturam_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la virginem_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o parituram_fw-la virginem_fw-la propheta_fw-la dixit_fw-la a_o virgin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n let_v they_o believe_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v pure_o &_o inviolat_o keep_v to_o wit_n which_o say_v not_o only_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n what_o you_o object_n out_o of_o s._n luke_n vers_fw-la 23._o every_o male-child_n that_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o our_o lord_n have_v be_v answer_v long_o ago_o and_o declare_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o child_n open_v the_o womb_n understand_v the_o child_n that_o come_v first_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n because_o that_o child_n common_o do_v &_o by_o course_n of_o nature_n must_v needs_o open_a the_o womb_n hence_o he_o be_v term_v the_o child_n open_v the_o womb_n though_o it_o happen_v that_o he_o do_v not_o open_v the_o womb_n as_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o babylonian_a furnace_n may_v be_v term_v a_o thing_n which_o consume_v what_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o because_o common_o it_o do_v so_o and_o by_o course_n of_o nature_n it_o must_v needs_o do_v so_o though_o there_o by_o divine_a miracle_n the_o contrary_n do_v happen_v which_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v so_o vulgar_a as_o it_o be_v by_o you_o use_v even_o in_o this_o place_n perchance_o without_o reflection_n for_o you_o term_v â—he_v bless_v virgin_n bring_v forth_o of_o our_o lord_n travel_v i_o think_v you_o be_v not_o impious_o persuade_v with_o the_o jew_n that_o she_o bring_v he_o forth_o with_o â—abour_n and_o pain_n as_o other_o woman_n do_v but_o you_o â—all_n her_o childbyrth_n travel_n because_o commonâ—y_v and_o natural_o the_o same_o be_v still_o join_v with_o labour_n â—nd_v travel_n in_o this_o sort_n say_v the_o luc._n the_o quod_fw-la ait_fw-la ad_fw-la aperiens_fw-la vuluam_fw-la consueto_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la more_fw-it loquor_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la sacri_fw-la ventris_fw-la hospitium_fw-la quòd_fw-la ingressus_fw-la sanctificarat_fw-la egressus_fw-la devirginasse_n credendus_fw-la sit_fw-la iuxta_fw-la haereticos_fw-la qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la beatam_fw-la mariam_n virginem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la paritum_fw-la sed_fw-la iuxta_fw-la fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la clauso_fw-la virgin_n utero_fw-la quasi_fw-la sponsus_fw-la svo_fw-la pocessit_fw-la ex_fw-la thalamo_fw-la ven._n beda_n in_o cap._n 2._o luc._n father_n the_o scripture_n say_v of_o our_o saviour_n the_o male-child_n open_v the_o womb_n consueto_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la more_fw-it loquor_fw-la speak_v accord_v to_o that_o which_o common_o do_v happen_v in_o the_o birth_n â—f_n such_o child_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o our_o lord_n in_o â—is_n go_v forth_o do_v break_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o virgin_n closet_n which_o by_o his_o entrance_n he_o have_v sanctify_v as_o heretic_n
with_o scripture_n in_o so_o many_o main_n article_n of_o controversy_n about_o faith_n whereof_o some_o as_o you_o 106._o you_o pag._n 106._o confess_v be_v only_o implicate_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o must_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n and_o deduction_n be_v thence_o wring_v out_o final_o the_o beroean_n read_v the_o scripture_n only_o for_o their_o great_a cofirmation_n in_o faith_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v find_v by_o their_o private_a read_n the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n they_o read_v not_o by_o way_n of_o doubtful_a examination_n that_o be_v with_o purpose_v not_o to_o believe_v s._n paul_n if_o so_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v the_o scripture_n to_o yield_v plain_a testimony_n unto_o his_o doctrine_n that_o they_o read_v not_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v clear_a for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o before_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o alacrity_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v doubtful_a of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n &_o have_v to_o clear_a that_o doubt_n go_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v true_o say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o alacrity_n and_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o afterward_o search_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o search_v scripture_n by_o way_n of_o doubtful_a examination_n but_o with_o full_a resolution_n to_o believe_v s._n paul_n doctrine_n even_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v not_o find_v by_o their_o private_a industry_n the_o same_o clear_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n how_o then_o may_v you_o by_o this_o example_n make_v good_a your_o protestant_a doctrine_n that_o unlearned_a people_n may_v compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o scripture_n in_o doubt_v manner_n that_o be_v with_o intention_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v her_o doctrine_n by_o private_a read_n in_o their_o vulgar_a bible_n or_o in_o case_n that_o in_o the_o seem_n of_o their_o private_a judgement_n the_o scripture_n shall_v appear_v as_o opposite_a unto_o the_o church_n the_o text_n 1._o john_n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n falsify_v whereas_o the_o jesuit_n pag_n 550._o say_v out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n never_o commit_v actual_a sin_n you_o pag._n 551._o reply_v it_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n for_o s._n john_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n say_v 1._o john_n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n and_o vers_fw-la 10._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o us._n and_o pag._n 517._o much_o more_o bitter_o thus_o you_o write_v to_o this_o purpose_n if_o our_o adversary_n will_v be_v so_o graceless_a as_o to_o make_v any_o man_n in_o this_o life_n except_o the_o holy_a of_o the_o holye_n 1._o petr._n 2.22_o free_a from_o sin_n the_o apostle_n enroll_v he_o in_o the_o black_a book_n of_o damnable_a liar_n 1._o john_n 1.10_o and_o they_o may_v with_o acesius_n the_o novatian_a borrow_v a_o ladder_n and_o so_o climb_v up_o alone_o to_o heaven_n yea_o rather_o fall_v to_o hell_n for_o who_o be_v more_o desperate_o sick_a quà m_fw-la qui_fw-la mentem_fw-la febribus_fw-la perdiderunt_fw-la than_o they_o which_o by_o the_o fever_n of_o pride_n have_v lose_v the_o understanding_n of_o their_o sinful_a condition_n thus_o you_o which_o you_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v bitter_a in_o excess_n what_o be_v the_o jesuit_n fault_n no_o other_o but_o this_o he_o say_v that_o not_o only_a christ_n jesus_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o holye_n be_v by_o nature_n &_o hypostatical_a union_n impeccable_a but_o also_o ecclesia_fw-la also_o council_n trident_n sess_v 6._o can_n 23._o sicut_fw-la de_fw-la maria_n virgin_n tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o his_o holy_a mother_n be_v pure_a from_o all_o actual_a sin_n by_o special_a grace_n and_o why_o be_v this_o so_o great_a and_o damnable_a a_o offence_n marry_o because_o s._n john_n say_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o person_n of_o only_a ordinary_a saint_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n even_o of_o saint_n as_o singular_o choose_v as_o the_o bless_a virgin_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o bitterness_n but_o first_o though_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v that_o all_o the_o elect_v commit_v actual_a sin_n yet_o perchance_o not_o without_o warrant_n we_o may_v except_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v herein_o against_o you_o show_v in_o god_n word_n this_o text_n all_o the_o elect_a have_v sin_v or_o this_o s._n john_n say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o &_o the_o jesuit_n present_o yield_v what_o can_v you_o wish_v more_o but_o if_o in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v your_o addition_n unto_o the_o text_n join_v therewith_o so_o cunning_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v the_o very_a letter_n of_o god_n word_n what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o you_o but_o only_o that_o your_o rail_n against_o we_o be_v not_o so_o bitter_a but_o your_o injury_n unto_o god_n word_n be_v great_a i_o add_v that_o to_o say_v s._n john_n speak_v the_o aforesaid_a word_n in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n not_o only_o be_v not_o the_o text_n but_o also_o against_o the_o text_n except_o we_o will_v make_v s._n john_n excessive_a in_o the_o conceit_n of_o himself_o for_o thus_o i_o argue_v it_o be_v manifest_a s._n john_n speak_v the_o word_n aforesaid_a in_o the_o person_n of_o such_o saint_n in_o the_o number_n of_o which_o he_o rank_v himself_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o s._n john_n can_v not_o without_o pride_n rank_n himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n as_o singular_o choose_v as_o be_v the_o glorious_a virgin_n so_o that_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o say_n be_v if_o we_o that_o be_v saint_n as_o singular_o privilege_v as_o god_n bless_a mother_n say_v we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o deceive_v ourselves_o what_o can_v be_v more_o arrogant_a luther_n illa_fw-la luther_n luther_n serm._n de_fw-fr nativit_fw-la mariae_fw-la sumus_fw-la pares_fw-la matri_fw-la dei_fw-la ac_fw-la aequè_fw-la sancti_fw-la sicut_fw-la illa_fw-la indeed_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o write_v we_o be_v all_o as_o holy_a as_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o that_o s._n john_n ever_o say_v it_o or_o think_v it_o the_o minister_n will_v never_o a_o able_a to_o prove_v so_o that_o without_o any_o question_n as_o also_o the_o 95._o the_o s._n augustin_n the_o nat_n &_o great_a c._n 42._o &_o &_o 60._o &_o epist._n 95._o father_n note_n s._n john_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n only_o of_o all_o common_a holy_a christian_n among_o who_o he_o may_v without_o pride_n number_v himself_o as_o for_o your_o reproach_n so_o many_o &_o so_o bitter_a for_o two_o reason_n you_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v first_o for_o that_o your_o passion_n against_o the_o jesuit_n be_v either_o so_o blind_a as_o you_o see_v not_o what_o lie_v before_o you_o or_o so_o fierce_a as_o not_o to_o spare_v he_o you_o let_v contumelious_a term_n fly_v that_o must_v light_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n for_o this_o be_v your_o censure_n they_o that_o hold_v any_o except_o the_o holy_a of_o the_o holye_n to_o have_v be_v free_a from_o actual_a sin_n be_v graceless_a &_o be_v by_o s._n john_n enroll_v in_o the_o black_a book_n of_o damnable_a liar_n mentem_fw-la febribus_fw-la perdiderunt_fw-la they_o have_v lose_v their_o wit_n by_o the_o frenzy_n of_o pride_n now_o under_o this_o your_o censure_n i_o subsume_v a_o know_v and_o undeniable_a truth_n but_o holy_a father_n exempt_v the_o bless_a virgin_n from_o actual_a sin_n not_o only_a s._n assumpt_n s._n serm._n 2._o the_o assumpt_n bernard_n s._n 3._o s._n de_fw-fr excellent_a b._n virg._n c._n 3._o anselme_n but_o also_o s._n epict._n s._n epist._n ad_fw-la epict._n athanasius_n s._n reg._n s._n in_o cap._n 1._o reg._n gregory_n s._n 118._o s._n ser._n 22._o in_o psal._n 118._o ambrose_n yea_o s._n augustine_n 36._o augustine_n de_fw-fr nat._n &_o grat._n c._n 36._o who_o thus_o speak_v for_o they_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o sin_n no_o mention_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n she_o be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o general_a sentence_n of_o that_o kind_n scimus_fw-la enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o we_o know_v we_o be_v certain_a that_o unto_o she_o singular_a grace_n be_v give_v to_o conquer_v
resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o thing_n with_o these_o promise_n say_v s._n augustine_n ibid._n augustine_n quâ_fw-la promissâ_fw-la animâ—_n naturaliter_fw-la gaudet_fw-la humana_fw-la &_o sanorum_fw-la escas_fw-la appetendo_fw-la irruit_fw-la in_o uâ—nena_fw-la fallentium_fw-la augustin_n ibid._n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o overioy_v &_o while_o they_o gape_v after_o the_o promise_a sight_n of_o divine_a truth_n whereof_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a the_o cozen_a promiser_n cast_v into_o their_o mouth_n &_o make_v they_o devour_v the_o poison_a morsel_n of_o their_o falsehood_n concern_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n §._o 3._o concern_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n two_o thing_n be_v evident_a first_o some_o argument_n of_o probability_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v they_o be_v of_o god_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n and_o may_v somewhat_o incline_v infidel_n to_o believe_v upon_o other_o great_a motive_n to_o wit_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n &_o his_o church_n this_o probable_a evidence_n &_o evident_a probability_n be_v all_o which_o the_o testimony_n of_o schoolman_n bring_v by_o the_o minister_n affirm_v second_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o light_a to_o show_v itself_o with_o evident_a certainty_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v such_o without_o be_v see_v as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o point_n and_o mystery_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o reveal_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n this_o be_v demonstrate_v because_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a not_o only_o in_o some_o partâ—_n but_o also_o in_o all_o &_o every_o part_n &_o particle_n thereof_o so_o that_o as_o say_v our_o 2._o our_o pag._n 16._o lin_v 2._o minister_n no_o liar_n can_v speak_v therein_o and_o if_o remanebit_fw-la if_o augustin_n epist_n 9_o si_fw-mi ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la admittatur_fw-la mendacium_fw-la quid_fw-la eye_n authoritatis_fw-la remanebit_fw-la one_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n be_v prove_v false_a the_o credit_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v lose_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v know_v by_o the_o light_n &_o evidence_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o every_o book_n &_o chapter_n leaf_n and_o line_n be_v certain_a and_o assure_a truth_n and_o that_o no_o lie_n or_o falsehood_n be_v contain_v therein_o as_o these_o seven_o argument_n evince_n the_o first_o argument_n first_o because_o the_o 1._o the_o hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la aug._n 19_o inter_fw-la epist_n aug._n scripturae_fw-la obscurissimae_fw-la sunt_fw-la iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 47._o origen_n lib._n 7._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la reverà _fw-la multis_fw-la locis_fw-la obscurae_fw-la vide_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr script_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o father_n teach_v and_o scripture_n and_o field_n church_n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o no_o question_n but_o there_o be_v manifold_a obscuritye_n in_o scripture_n protestant_n even_o our_o 35._o our_o reply_v pag._n 35._o minister_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v many_o dark_a and_o obscure_a passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o innumerable_a difficultye_n that_o sometime_o one_o potest_fw-la one_o quid_fw-la vel_fw-la falsò_fw-la suspicentur_fw-la non_fw-la inveniunt_fw-la aug._n l._n 2._o the_o doctr_n christ._n c._n â—_o whitaker_n de_fw-fr eccles._n pag._n 220._o quaedam_fw-la loca_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la certo_fw-la statui_fw-la potest_fw-la can_v hardly_o so_o much_o as_o give_v a_o probable_a guess_n at_o their_o meaning_n but_o these_o text_n and_o place_n can_v be_v know_v to_o contain_v divine_a truth_n &_o no_o falsehood_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n therefore_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o truth_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n hence_o appear_v that_o protestant_n teach_v that_o â—he_n scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v contain_v therein_o by_o the_o evidence_n and_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contradict_v themselves_o in_o say_v that_o in_o many_o place_n it_o be_v difficile_a and_o dark_a as_o they_o can_v assure_o understand_v it_o for_o how_o can_v they_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o doctrine_n that_o the_o text_n not_o understand_v contain_v nothing_o but_o truth_n the_o second_o argument_n second_o the_o scripture_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o majesty_n 7._o majesty_n reply_v pag._n 16._o internal_a matter_n &_o majesty_n of_o the_o book_n item_n pag._n 30._o &_o 68_o field_n appendix_n 34._o caluin_n instit._fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 7._o &_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o though_o some_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n carry_v a_o majesty_n in_o respect_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o a_o show_n of_o sublimity_n above_o it_o as_o the_o bless_a trinity_n yet_o 1._o yet_o sunt_fw-la quaedam_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la litteris_fw-la quae_fw-la quia_fw-la suboffendunt_fw-la animos_fw-la ignaros_fw-la &_o negligentes_fw-la svi_fw-la quae_fw-la maxima_fw-la turba_fw-la populariter_fw-la accusari_fw-la defendi_fw-la autem_fw-la populariter_fw-la propter_fw-la mysteria_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la continentur_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la admodum_fw-la possunt_fw-la aug._n the_o util_a cred_a c._n 1._o other_o point_n of_o scripture_n seem_v unto_o reason_n ridiculous_a and_o childish_a as_o that_o the_o serpent_n do_v speak_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v naked_a without_o perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v day_n and_o night_n before_o the_o sun_n be_v create_v &_o the_o like_a therefore_o we_o must_v have_v some_o other_o &_o sure_a ground_n than_o this_o majesty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o but_o truth_n &_o god_n infallible_a word_n the_o three_o argument_n three_o whereas_o the_o 19_o the_o reply_v pag._n 19_o minister_n much_o urge_v the_o harmony_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o to_o be_v of_o god_n though_o this_o harmony_n appear_v in_o diverse_a thing_n yet_o who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o innumerable_a seem_a contradiction_n be_v object_v against_o scripture_n father_n scripture_n this_o be_v evident_a unto_o all_o that_o have_v read_v the_o commentary_n of_o the_o father_n many_o of_o which_o be_v only_o probable_o answer_v by_o the_o father_n many_o answer_v by_o thing_n assume_v without_o proof_n only_o because_o otherwise_o we_o must_v admit_v contradiction_n in_o scripture_n king_n scripture_n this_o appear_v particular_o in_o the_o four_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o concord_v the_o chronologye_n of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n some_o place_n not_o full_o answer_v but_o the_o father_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v from_o literal_a unto_o allegorical_a sense_n how_o then_o can_v the_o ancient_a father_n know_v the_o harmony_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n &_o thereon_o ground_v their_o faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n or_o if_o they_o can_v not_o how_o can_v we_o for_o what_o the_o minister_n boast_o affirm_v 15._o affirm_v reply_v pag._n 24._o lin_v 15._o of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n we_o find_v at_o this_o day_n a_o perfect_a harmony_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o themselves_o and_o a_o perfect_a agreement_n of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o ministerial_a brag_n i_o say_v of_o their_o find_v the_o harmony_n of_o all_o scripture_n at_o this_o day_n above_o all_o the_o ancient_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v incredible_a for_o man_n can_v be_v more_o sure_a of_o the_o perfect_a harmony_n of_o scripture_n than_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o contradiction_n lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o scripture_n have_v true_a solution_n but_o no_o man_n live_v ever_o be_v or_o be_v sure_a by_o evidence_n that_o all_o the_o solution_n and_o answer_n use_v to_o reconcile_v scripture_n be_v the_o truth_n no_o not_o protestant_n for_o do_v they_o understand_v assure_o every_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o every_o seem_a contradiction_n be_v reconcile_v can_v there_o be_v among_o they_o such_o different_a and_o adverse_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o no_o man_n ever_o do_v or_o do_v know_v the_o perfect_a harmony_n of_o all_o scripture_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n nor_o consequent_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o harmony_n the_o four_o argument_n four_o whereas_o the_o minister_n pretend_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o style_n affirm_v that_o see_v god_n have_v bestow_v tongue_n and_o voice_n on_o man_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v know_v the_o jesuite_n can_v persuade_v any_o reasonable_a man_n that_o god_n so_o speak_v in_o scripture_n as_o man_n elevate_v
go_n ergo_fw-la god_n be_v the_o prime_a verity_n can_v permit_v catholic_a christian_a tradition_n to_o be_v falsify_v how_o the_o church_n tradition_n be_v prove_v infallible_a independent_o of_o scripture_n §._o 4._o hence_o be_v answer_v the_o common_a objection_n which_o protestant_n make_v that_o tradition_n of_o doctrine_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n make_v by_o man_n be_v fallible_a &_o subject_n to_o error_n for_o they_o may_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v if_o we_o answer_v that_o christian_a catholic_a tradition_n of_o doctrine_n be_v infallible_a through_o god_n special_a assistance_n they_o reply_v this_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n through_o divine_a assistance_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o before_o we_o can_v build_v our_o faith_n on_o tradition_n as_o infallible_a we_o must_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o we_o can_v build_v our_o persuasion_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v apostolical_a and_o divine_a on_o tradition_n except_o we_o commit_v a_o circle_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o catholic_a tradition_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v probat_fw-la be_v est_fw-la summus_fw-la gradus_fw-la certitudinis_fw-la humanae_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la illi_fw-la falsum_fw-la subesse_fw-la suarez_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 11._o n._n 11._o et_fw-la hoc_fw-la ibid._n probat_fw-la simple_o infallible_a by_o the_o very_a nature_n thereof_o for_o tradition_n be_v full_a report_n about_o what_o be_v evident_a unto_o sense_n to_o wit_n what_o doctrine_n and_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n public_o deliver_v unto_o the_o world_n it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v false_a world_n of_o man_n can_v be_v uniform_o mistake_v and_o deceive_v about_o a_o matter_n evident_a to_o sense_n and_o not_o be_v deceive_v be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n so_o divide_v in_o place_n of_o so_o different_a affectious_a and_o conditious_a it_o be_v impossible_a they_o 28._o they_o neglexerit_fw-la officium_fw-la suum_fw-la villicus_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n quî_fw-la verisimile_fw-la ut_fw-la tot_fw-la &_o tantae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la fidem_fw-la erraverint_fw-la variasse_n debuerat_fw-la error_n ecclesiarun_n caeterùm_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la multos_fw-la unum_fw-la invenitur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erratum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 28._o shall_v so_o have_v agree_v in_o their_o tale_n have_v they_o malicious_o resolve_v to_o deceive_v the_o world_n wherefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o full_a catholic_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v a_o thing_n by_o the_o traditioner_n first_o devise_v second_o i_o say_v that_o how_o soever_o human_a tradition_n may_v be_v by_o nature_n fallible_a yet_o the_o christian_a catholic_a be_v assist_v of_o god_n that_o no_o error_n can_v creep_v into_o the_o same_o which_o divine_a assistance_n to_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o perfection_n of_o divine_a verity_n &_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o tradition_n precedent_o &_o independent_o of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o without_o any_o circle_n by_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v the_o same_o we_o before_o touch_v god_n be_v prime_a verity_n can_v connive_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n unto_o posterity_n which_o bind_v religious_a believer_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o as_o his_o word_n shall_v secret_o be_v infect_v with_o damnable_a error_n for_o be_v infinite_a verity_n in_o his_o knowledge_n this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o his_o privity_n know_v thereof_o be_v infinite_a veracity_n in_o his_o teach_v the_o truth_n he_o can_v yield_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v his_o truth_n oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v shall_v imperceptible_o be_v poison_v whereby_o man_n for_o their_o devotion_n unto_o his_o verity_n incur_v damnation_n this_o be_v so_o i_o assume_v but_o the_o catholic_a tradition_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n bind_v christian_n to_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o as_o god_n word_n this_o i_o prove_v when_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o god_n word_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o but_o that_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o god_n word_n unto_o christian_n which_o be_v unto_o they_o sufficient_o propose_v â—s_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o that_o catholic_a tradition_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_a proposition_n and_o proof_n that_o that_o doctrine_n be_v the_o apostle_n be_v prove_v first_o because_o catholic_a tradition_n of_o doctrine_n be_v by_o nature_n simple_o infallible_a as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o proposition_n know_v simple_o to_o be_v infallible_a be_v sufficient_a to_o bind_v man_n to_o believe_v second_o catholic_a tradition_n that_o be_v the_o report_n of_o a_o world_n of_o ancestor_n concern_v sensible_a matter_n of_o fact_n be_v so_o pregnant_a and_o obligatory_a as_o it_o be_v insolent_a madness_n to_o deny_v it_o in_o so_o much_o as_o even_o tradita_fw-la even_o caluin_n institut_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 8._o n._n 9_o quaerunt_fw-la quis_fw-la nos_fw-la certiores_fw-la fecerit_fw-la à _fw-la moyse_n &_o aliis_fw-la prophetis_fw-la haec_fw-la fuisse_fw-la scripta_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la eorum_fw-la nominibus_fw-la leguntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n quis_fw-la non_fw-la colaphis_fw-la &_o flagellis_fw-la castistandum_fw-la illum_fw-la insanum_fw-la dicat_fw-la certô_o certiùs_fw-la est_fw-la ipso_fw-la rum_o scripta_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la pervenisse_fw-la ad_fw-la posteros_fw-la quà m_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la in_o manum_fw-la tradita_fw-la caluin_n say_v that_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v reform_v with_o a_o cudgel_n then_o refute_v by_o argument_n three_o god_n himself_o send_v child_n unto_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n to_o learn_v of_o they_o the_o sensible_a work_n of_o his_o miraculous_a power_n do_v in_o former_a age_n 32.7_o age_n deuteron_n 32.7_o ask_v thy_o father_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v thou_o thy_o ancestor_n and_o they_o will_v certify_v thou_o four_o the_o proof_n of_o tradition_n be_v so_o full_a and_o sufficient_a as_o it_o convince_v infidel_n for_o though_o they_o be_v blind_a not_o to_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v divine_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o void_a of_o common_a sense_n impudent_a and_o obstinate_a as_o they_o will_v deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a catholic_a tradition_n to_o be_v true_o christian_n &_o apostolical_a whence_o two_o thing_n be_v evident_a first_o that_o catholic_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o external_a sufficient_a proposition_n and_o a_o convince_a argument_n that_o the_o doctrine_n so_o deliver_v be_v apostolical_a &_o consequent_o divine_a reveal_v doctrine_n second_o that_o heresy_n which_o stand_v against_o this_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d wilful_a obstinacy_n and_o madness_n and_o worse_o than_o paganism_n the_o second_o argument_n god_n be_v prime_a verity_n bind_v all_o man_n that_o will_v be_v save_v to_o know_v and_o firm_o believe_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n even_o until_o the_o world_n end_n can_v connive_v that_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o know_v this_o doctrine_n perpetual_o and_o ever_o after_o the_o apostle_n decease_n be_v secret_o &_o insensible_o poison_v with_o error_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v â—eere_o the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o man_n succeed_v â—he_n apostle_n may_v know_v assure_o what_o scripture_n â—nd_v doctrine_n they_o deliver_v to_o the_o primitive_a catholic_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a tradition_n by_o world_n â—f_a christian_a father_n &_o pastor_n unto_o world_n of_o christian_a child_n and_o faithful_a people_n ergo_fw-la catholic_a tradition_n be_v by_o god_n the_o prime_a verity_n so_o defend_v preserve_v &_o assist_v as_o no_o error_n against_o salvation_n â—an_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o same_o &_o consequent_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o prime_a verity_n independent_o of_o scripture_n that_o catholic_a tradition_n be_v â—roved_v to_o be_v infallible_a through_o god_n special_a assistance_n â—he_v difference_n between_o prophetical_a and_o ordinary_a divine_a illumination_n by_o which_o protestant_n cavil_n be_v answer_v §._o 5._o against_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o former_a argument_n protestant_n object_v first_o that_o though_o the_o testimony_n of_o tradition_n be_v a_o good_a 32._o good_a reply_v pa._n 15._o lin_v 32._o moral_n human_a and_o proâ—able_a proof_n that_o these_o scripture_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v yet_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o faith_n in_o â—his_n point_n be_v inward_a illumination_n &_o the_o testimony_n â—f_n the_o spirit_n speak_v within_o our_o hart_n and_o assure_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o truth_n i_o answer_v god_n may_v assure_v man_n of_o â—ruth_n by_o inward_a inspiration_n two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o â—â—ght_n of_o inward_a teach_n and_o inspiration_n without_o â—he_n mediation_n and_o concourse_n of_o any_o external_a infallible_a ground_n of_o assurance_n second_o by_o the_o light_a
be_v prove_v that_o she_o depart_v from_o herself_o that_o be_v from_o the_o mother_n &_o original_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o she_o can_v apostle_n can_v here_o the_o minister_n pag._n 128._o again_o repeat_v his_o say_n that_o negative_a argument_n from_o humane_a history_n be_v unconsequent_a which_o his_o say_n as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v against_o the_o consent_n of_o mankind_n his_o argument_n against_o this_o ground_n of_o perpetual_a ecclesiastical_a tradition_n know_v by_o notorious_a fame_n of_o history_n be_v by_o he_o name_v four_o but_o the_o four_o contain_v four_o branch_n and_o so_o they_o be_v eight_o which_o i_o will_v set_v down_o &_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o humane_a history_n of_o all_o matter_n shall_v be_v compose_v answer_n there_o be_v a_o clear_a lineal_a succession_n of_o prince_n and_o prelate_n from_o the_o apostle_n famous_o &_o particulre_o know_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o historical_a tradition_n either_o write_v or_o unwritten_a shall_v deliver_v most_o notorious_o the_o substantial_a matter_n of_o fact_n do_v since_o that_o time_n these_o matter_n be_v such_o as_o cause_v great_a change_n in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o civil_a affair_n the_o set_n up_o the_o pull_v down_o and_o change_v of_o renown_a kingdom_n &_o state_n â—n_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n the_o beginning_n of_o religion_n the_o most_o famous_a pastor_n thereof_o the_o conversion_n of_o great_a nation_n the_o spring_a up_o of_o heresy_n &_o potent_a sect_n their_o prevail_a their_o be_v resist_v their_o overthrow_n and_o common_o also_o the_o name_n of_o their_o principal_a &_o renown_a patron_n â—hese_n illustrious_a thing_n when_o there_o be_v particular_a tradition_n even_o to_o the_o very_a name_n of_o person_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v second_o when_o history_n be_v write_v it_o cause_v only_o humane_a faith_n answer_n humane_a history_n make_v by_o mere_a human_a writer_n and_o preacher_n concern_v humane_a and_o natural_a thing_n breed_v only_o human_a faith_n but_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n make_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n consecrate_v to_o that_o end_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deliver_v divine_a reveal_v thing_n be_v infallible_a breed_v not_o only_o human_a faith_n but_o be_v elevate_v by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o divine_a authority_n towards_o the_o production_n of_o divine_a faith_n as_o have_v be_v say_v three_o history_n may_v total_o perish_v and_o be_v suppress_v or_o corrupt_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n answer_n concern_v substantial_a renown_a matter_n which_o be_v know_v not_o only_o by_o report_n but_o also_o by_o their_o permanent_a effect_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o fame_n and_o tradition_n shall_v be_v suppress_v or_o corrupt_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o example_n arius_n his_o doctrine_n luther_n occasion_n of_o change_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n king_n henry_n breach_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o can_v never_o be_v suppress_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n so_o long_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o famous_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n though_o about_o this_o or_o that_o circumstance_n that_o be_v not_o so_o notorious_a question_n be_v move_v and_o new_a may_v arise_v four_o history_n may_v be_v repugnnant_n to_o history_n answer_n this_o can_v be_v about_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o narration_n when_o the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v in_o manner_n aforesaid_a illustrious_a to_o wit_n when_o they_o be_v not_o only_o declare_v by_o full_a report_n but_o also_o declare_v themselves_o by_o effect_n though_o in_o circumstance_n there_o may_v be_v variety_n of_o report_n five_o even_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o principal_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n to_o wit_n the_o ancient_a counsel_n have_v not_o be_v faithful_o preserve_v answer_n ancient_a general_n counsel_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o definition_n which_o they_o â—id_v principal_o intend_v be_v and_o ever_o be_v famous_o know_v yea_o tradition_n have_v make_v the_o fame_n of_o they_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a so_o long_o as_o a_o visible_a profess_v church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n heretic_n may_v endeavour_v to_o misreport_v and_o corrupt_v counsel_n as_o also_o they_o do_v scripture_n but_o â—hey_n never_o can_v prevail_v as_o concern_v any_o substantial_a matter_n six_o many_o thing_n suppositious_a have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d bastardly_a book_n pass_v under_o the_o title_n of_o father_n answer_n as_o though_o also_o there_o have_v not_o be_v many_o suppositious_a book_n urge_v as_o scripture_n by_o heretic_n to_o wit_v the_o ghospell_n of_o peter_n of_o thomas_n of_o bartholomew_n do_v not_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n namely_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n &_o s._n augustine_n receyve_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 12._o which_o protestant_n partly_o caluinist_n partly_o lutheran_n reject_v must_v we_o therefore_o refuse_v trial_n by_o scripture_n no_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v by_o most_o certain_a tradition_n innumerable_a work_n that_o be_v undeniable_o ancient_a though_o question_n be_v move_v about_o some_o which_o therefore_o can_v be_v urge_v till_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v ancient_a seaventh_o the_o papist_n be_v a_o part_n purge_v &_o alter_v such_o record_n answer_n this_o be_v untruth_n we_o purge_v not_o any_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a as_o any_o may_v see_v with_o his_o eye_n that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v our_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la set_v forth_o by_o the_o protestant_a junius_n and_o compare_v the_o expurgation_n with_o the_o book_n eight_o the_o papist_n despise_v and_o contemn_v historian_n as_o eusebius_n sozomen_n socrates_n when_o they_o be_v against_o their_o tenet_n answer_n when_o good_a historian_n do_v not_o agree_v the_o matter_n can_v be_v certain_a but_o must_v be_v decide_v by_o coninecture_n which_o do_v never_o happen_v about_o the_o substance_n of_o famous_a fact_n that_o by_o effect_n make_v themselves_o notorious_a to_o the_o world_n when_o historian_n be_v singular_a they_o may_v be_v reject_v special_o when_o the_o author_n be_v otherwise_o heretic_n and_o the_o narration_n wherein_o they_o be_v singular_a favour_v their_o heresye_n thus_o eusebius_n be_v a_o arrian_n be_v not_o trust_v in_o some_o narration_n against_o other_o historian_n concern_v constantine_n that_o seem_v to_o favour_n arrianisme_n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n be_v novatians_n be_v not_o easy_o credit_v in_o singular_a narration_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o sect_n though_o as_o i_o say_v concern_v matter_n &_o illustrious_a fact_n which_o make_v themselves_o evident_a to_o mankind_n by_o effect_n as_o be_v the_o change_n of_o christian_a religion_n over_o the_o world_n resistance_n make_v against_o all_o open_a and_o notorious_a sect_n and_o who_o be_v the_o resister_n who_o the_o resist_v such_o difference_n be_v never_o find_v about_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o circumstance_n and_o only_o this_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v these_o kind_n of_o notorious_a matter_n which_o be_v as_o clear_o apostolical_a as_o the_o sun_n be_v bright_a at_o noon_n day_n we_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n that_o our_o roman_a religion_n have_v not_o be_v change_v since_o the_o apostle_n be_v prove_v to_o have_v change_v her_o doctrine_n since_o the_o apostle_n by_o any_o monument_n of_o history_n or_o antiquity_n yea_o the_o contrary_a in_o my_o judgement_n may_v be_v most_o evident_o prove_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v for_o diverse_a age_n universal_o receyve_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o no_o time_n of_o their_o beginning_n be_v assignable_a must_v be_v doctrine_n unchanged_a come_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a &_o latent_fw-la &_o because_o this_o matter_n be_v stiff_o not_o to_o say_v outface_o deny_v by_o the_o minister_n pa._n 129._o &_o 134._o behold_v the_o very_a word_n of_o protestant_n d._n hutterus_n luther_n successor_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o wittenberg_n de_fw-fr sacrificio_fw-la missatico_n pag._n 377._o i_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o roman_a idolary_n who_o pith_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n do_v occupy_v in_o manner_n the_o whole_a world_n special_o for_o the_o last_o thousand_o year_n hospinian_n the_o successor_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la in_o his_o chair_n &_o superintendency_n hist._n sacram_fw-la pa._n 1._o pag._n 157._o in_o the_o age_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a that_o be_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o all_o manner_n of_o popish_a idolatry_n &_o superstition_n as_o a_o main_n sea_n overwhelm_v and_o drown_v in_o manner_n the_o whole_a world_n no_o man_n make_v resistance_n against_o it_o simon_n de_fw-fr voyol_n a_o genevian_a minister_n and_o of_o caluins_n school_n in_o his_o
christian_n behave_v themselves_o towards_o it_o say_v flecte_fw-la genus_fw-la lignumque_fw-la crucis_fw-la venerabile_fw-la adora_fw-la bow_v knee_n adore_v the_o cross_n sacred_a wood_n origen_n homil._n 6._o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la rom._n so_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o if_o it_o be_v place_v before_o the_o eye_n and_o faithful_o retain_v in_o mind_n fix_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o army_n of_o sin_n &_o flesh_n be_v conquer_v s._n gregory_n call_v illuminator_fw-la who_o convert_v armenia_n do_v as_o euthim._n panop_n part_n 3._o tit_n 20._o relate_v place_v wooden_a image_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o shrine_n of_o martyr_n bid_v the_o multitude_n of_o people_n that_o thither_o resort_v to_o give_v worship_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o crosse._n s._n procopius_n martyr_n as_o do_v witness_n nicephorus_n l._n 7._o c._n 15._o do_v adore_v a_o golden_a image_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n crucify_v &_o by_o it_o get_v great_a victory_n in_o the_o second_o age_n in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n live_v tertull._n in_o apol._n c._n 44._o writing_n against_o heathen_n that_o object_v that_o christian_n be_v worshipper_n of_o the_o wooden_a image_n of_o the_o cross_n grant_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a &_o defend_v the_o same_o yea_o the_o protestant_a magdeburgians_n centur._n 5._o c._n 6._o acknowledge_v that_o such_o cross_n of_o wood_n be_v then_o among_o christian_n frequent_o use_v &_o set_v up_o in_o church_n s._n ignatius_n epist_n ad_fw-la philip._n do_v acknowledge_v divine_a power_n &_o virtue_n in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crosse._n it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o victorious_a trophy_n or_o the_o monument_n of_o christ_n victory_n against_o the_o devil_n quod_fw-la ubi_fw-la viderit_fw-la horret_fw-la s._n martial_a epist._n ad_fw-la burdeg_n l._n 8._o exhort_v christian_n still_o to_o have_v the_o cross_n before_o they_o in_o ment_fw-la in_o over_o in_fw-la signo_fw-la in_o mind_n in_o mouth_n in_o the_o image_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o invincible_a armour_n of_o a_o christian_a against_o satan_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v ever_o famous_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n whereof_o one_o be_v cite_v in_o 2._o nicen_n synod_n which_o say_v let_v not_o the_o faithful_a be_v deceyve_v by_o idol_n but_o paint_v the_o divine_a humane_a unmingled_a image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n &_o of_o his_o servant_n against_o pagan_n &_o jew_n that_o so_o they_o neither_o go_v astray_o unto_o idol_n nor_o be_v like_o the_o jew_n final_o that_o these_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o their_o allowance_n the_o jesuite_n prove_v by_o the_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o 3.1_o so_o clear_o as_o you_o be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v to_o depaint_v against_o all_o lexicon_n against_o the_o principal_a protestant_n that_o so_o translate_v yea_o against_o yourself_o and_o yet_o you_o wonder_v at_o your_o adversary_n wondrous_a weakness_n the_o second_o and_z third_z point_n 2._o praying_n &_o offer_v oblation_n to_o the_o b._n virgin_n mary_n 3._o worship_v &_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n i_o have_v join_v these_o two_o controversye_n together_o hope_v i_o may_v do_v it_o with_o your_o majesty_n good_a like_n the_o main_a difficulty_n of_o they_o both_o be_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n for_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o if_o your_o majesty_n do_v allow_v of_o invocation_n of_o any_o saint_n you_o will_v never_o deny_v that_o devotion_n unto_o the_o b._n virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n 402._o opera_fw-la regius_fw-la respon_n ad_fw-la ep_n card._n peron_n p._n 402._o who_o you_o honour_v and_o reverence_n above_o the_o rest_n though_o perchance_o you_o may_v dislike_v some_o particular_a form_n of_o our_o prayer_n that_o seem_v to_o give_v her_o title_n above_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o a_o creature_n about_o which_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n endeavour_v to_o give_v your_o majesty_n satisfaction_n in_o which_o question_n i_o will_v suppose_v without_o large_a and_o particular_a proof_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o by_o testimony_n undeniable_a if_o need_v be_v that_o worship_n &_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n at_o least_o ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n here_o the_o minister_n either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o rather_o out_o of_o desire_n to_o outface_v the_o truth_n write_v in_o this_o sort_n pag._n 290._o you_o presuppose_v that_o which_o notwithstanding_o your_o outface_v you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v universal_o receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n faith_n this_o discourse_n follow_v be_v a_o addition_n wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n thus_o he_o wherefore_o aswell_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v important_a as_o also_o to_o take_v away_o this_o tergiversation_n i_o will_v here_o make_v good_a the_o answerers_n word_n and_o demonstrate_v that_o all_o the_o father_n some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o have_v testify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o hold_v invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n a_o eleven_o demonstration_n that_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n do_v ever_o hold_v invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n §_o 1._o to_o accomplish_v this_o more_o clear_o and_o with_o less_o tediousness_n unto_o the_o reader_n i_o shall_v reduce_v the_o father_n say_v unto_o a_o eleven_o head_n &_o which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o eleven_o different_a argument_n &_o demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n the_o first_o demonstration_n if_o the_o father_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n that_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v &_o that_o man_n be_v aid_v by_o their_o merit_n as_o certain_a &_o infallible_a than_o they_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o reveal_v truth_n for_o on_o what_o other_o ground_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v they_o pretend_v to_o hold_v it_o as_o certain_a the_o same_o not_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o father_n teach_v this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o matter_n certain_a and_o infallible_a &_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o by_o christian_n as_o their_o word_n declare_v s_o augustine_n adiwari_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n de_fw-fr curâ—_n pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la cap._n 16._o illa_fw-la quaestio_fw-la vires_fw-la superat_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la meae_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la martyr_n opitulentur_fw-la ijs_fw-la quos_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la adiwari_fw-la this_o question_n be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o my_o knowledge_n how_o martyr_n help_v they_o who_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o help_v and_o again_o intercedunt_fw-la again_o idem_fw-la serm_n 244._o tunc_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la dubitatione_n sancti_fw-la martyr_n intercedunt_fw-la then_o without_o any_o doubt_n the_o holy_a martyr_n intercede_v for_o we_o when_o they_o find_v in_o we_o some_o part_n of_o their_o virtue_n s._n ambrose_n facietis_fw-la ambrose_n ambros._n ser._n 91._o quid_fw-la non_fw-la credunt_fw-la utrum_fw-la quòd_fw-la à _fw-la martyribus_fw-la possunt_fw-la aliqui_fw-la visitari_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la christo_fw-la now_o credere_fw-la ipse_fw-la enim_fw-la dixit_fw-la et_fw-la maiora_fw-la his_fw-la facietis_fw-la not_o to_o believe_v that_o martyr_n may_v visit_v and_o relieve_v man_n live_v in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n see_v he_o say_v you_o shall_v do_v yet_o great_a thing_n nectarius_n speak_v unto_o saint_n theodore_n martyr_n tuis_fw-la martyr_n nectar_n orat_fw-la in_o primum_fw-la sabb._n sanctorum_fw-la jeiuniorum_fw-la in_o s._n theodorum_fw-la te_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la vivere_fw-la credimus_fw-la ut_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la vivis_fw-la &_o stas_fw-la prope_fw-la eum_fw-la precibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la propitium_fw-la eum_fw-la red_a famulis_fw-la tuis_fw-la we_o believe_v that_o thou_o do_v live_v in_o god_n a_o life_n without_o decay_n or_o end_n therefore_o as_o thou_o do_v live_v in_o christ_n &_o stand_v by_o he_o so_o make_v he_o by_o thy_o prayer_n propitious_a &_o merciful_a unto_o we_o thy_o servant_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v that_o as_o certain_o as_o saint_n see_v god_n so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o hear_v our_o prayer_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n doctrinâ_fw-la nazianzen_n gregory_n nazianzen_n orat_fw-la 26._o in_o patrem_fw-la suum_fw-la apostolium_n ferè_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la nec_fw-la dubito_fw-la quin_fw-la hoc_fw-la nunc_fw-la quoque_fw-la magis_fw-la faciat_fw-la postulatione_fw-la sva_fw-la quam_fw-la priùs_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o this_o bless_a saint_n in_o
heaven_n do_v now_o more_o help_v we_o with_o his_o prayer_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v on_o earth_n by_o teach_v and_o again_o porrigit_fw-la again_o idem_fw-la orat_fw-la in_o appulsu_fw-la episcop_n egypt_n post_fw-la paginam_fw-la ferè_fw-la à _fw-la principio_fw-la res_fw-la nostras_fw-la ut_fw-la persuasissimun_fw-la habeo_fw-la caelitùs_fw-la inspicit_fw-la &_o virtutis_fw-la causa_fw-la laborantibus_fw-la manum_fw-la porrigit_fw-la holy_a athanasius_n now_o after_o victory_n in_o so_o many_o conflict_n do_v from_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v it_o well_o or_o certain_o look_v down_o upon_o our_o affair_n and_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o they_o that_o labour_n etc._n etc._n s._n sabinus_n &c._n sabinus_n sabin_n epistol_n ad_fw-la polib_n scio_fw-la &_o credo_fw-la &c._n &c._n bishop_n say_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n epiphanius_n i_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o as_o thou_o do_v obtain_v of_o god_n favour_v yet_o live_v in_o this_o world_n so_o likewise_o that_o now_o thou_o can_v do_v the_o same_o and_o much_o more_o theodoret_n etc._n theodoret_n theodoret._n in_o theophil_n cap._n 5._o planè_fw-la scio_fw-la quòd_fw-la si_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la memoriam_fw-la fecero_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o know_v certain_o that_o if_o i_o make_v commemoration_n of_o saint_n upon_o earth_n they_o will_v be_v mindful_a of_o i_o unto_o god_n the_o second_o demonstration_n if_o the_o father_n commend_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o confidence_n in_o their_o merit_n as_o a_o act_n of_o christian_a religion_n promise_v assure_v comfort_n to_o they_o that_o do_v it_o with_o faith_n they_o hold_v the_o same_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o as_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o what_o but_o god_n word_n can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o assure_a confidence_n about_o divine_a &_o supernatural_a grace_n but_o the_o father_n teach_v this_o invocation_n as_o a_o matter_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a piety_n wherein_o their_o word_n be_v most_o clear_a s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n fide_fw-la nazianzen_n nazianzen_n orat_fw-la in_o s._n cyprian_n non_fw-fr long_a à _fw-la sine_fw-la omnia_fw-la potest_fw-la cyprianus_n &_o puluis_fw-la eius_fw-la cum_fw-la fide_fw-la exhort_v people_n to_o ask_v all_o thing_n of_o s._n cyprian_n say_v cyprian_n and_o his_o dust_n or_o sacred_a relik_n join_v with_o faith_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n s._n prudentius_n say_v supplices_fw-la say_v prudent_a hym._n in_o s._n agneten_n protegit_fw-la puro_fw-la &_o fideli_fw-la pectore_fw-la supplices_fw-la that_o s._n agnes_n protect_v and_o deliver_v all_o that_o with_o pure_a and_o faithful_a heart_n be_v suppliant_n unto_o she_o s._n chrysostome_n possunt_fw-la chrysostome_n chrysostom_n homil_n in_o sanct._n iwentium_fw-la &_o maximum_fw-la mart._n magna_fw-la fide_fw-la reliquias_fw-la eorum_fw-la contingamus_fw-la ut_fw-la inde_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la consequamur_fw-la etc._n etc._n quaecunque_fw-la voluerint_fw-la apud_fw-la regem_fw-la caelorum_fw-la impetrare_fw-la possunt_fw-la let_v we_o often_o visit_v the_o martyr_n let_v we_o adorn_v their_o shrine_n let_v we_o with_o great_a faith_n touch_v their_o relic_n that_o thence_o we_o may_v receyve_v some_o benediction_n for_o they_o impetrate_v of_o the_o heavenly_a king_n by_o show_v their_o wound_n and_o in_o their_o hand_n their_o head_n cut_v off_o whatsoever_o they_o will_n therefore_o let_v we_o with_o great_a faith_n and_o alacrity_n resort_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o thus_o exhort_v meritis_fw-la exhort_v idem_fw-la homil_n post_fw-la reditum_fw-la ab_fw-la exilio_fw-la credimus_fw-la nos_fw-la iwari_fw-la illorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la let_v we_o go_v to_o timothy_n a_o new_a paul_n unto_o andrew_n another_o peter_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v holpen_v by_o their_o prayer_n let_v we_o go_v to_o their_o holy_a body_n which_o carry_v our_o saviour_n mark_n s._n basill_n confugiat_fw-la basill_n basil._n homil._n in_o 40._o martyr_n vbiquadraginta_n quis_fw-la dubitet_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la praesentem_fw-la qui_fw-la aliqua_fw-la premitur_fw-la angustia_fw-la ad_fw-la hos_fw-la confugiat_fw-la who_o can_v doubt_v but_o god_n be_v present_a with_o these_o forty_o martyr_n who_o promise_v to_o be_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o his_o name_n whosoever_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n let_v he_o fly_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_o be_v in_o comfort_n let_v he_o pray_v unto_o they_o the_o one_o that_o he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o misery_n the_o other_o that_o he_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o prosperity_n s._n gaudentius_n mereamur_fw-la gaudentius_n gaudent_fw-la homil_n de_fw-fr apost_n &_o mart._n tota_n sanctorum_fw-la patrocinijs_fw-la adiwandi_fw-la tota_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la desiderio_fw-la supplices_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la ipsis_fw-la intercedentibus_fw-la vniversa_fw-la quae_fw-la poscimus_fw-la adipisci_fw-la mereamur_fw-la we_o shall_v be_v holpen_v by_o the_o patronage_n of_o so_o many_o saint_n let_v we_o then_o with_o full_a faith_n and_o all_o devotion_n be_v supplyants_n unto_o they_o and_o run_v after_o their_o step_n that_o by_o their_o intercession_n we_o may_v obtain_v all_z we_o request_v s._n maximus_n faceret_fw-la maximus_n maximus_n serm_n de_fw-fr ss_z nazario_n &_o celso_n si_fw-mi martyribus_fw-la regionis_fw-la externae_fw-la pia_fw-la votorum_fw-la debita_fw-la redderemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n fides_n eos_fw-la nostros_fw-la faceret_fw-la if_o unto_o saint_n who_o body_n be_v remote_a from_o we_o we_o offer_v the_o pious_a duty_n of_o vow_n faith_n will_v make_v they_o we_o and_o how_o distant_a soever_o their_o body_n be_v from_o we_o they_o will_v afford_v we_o their_o patronage_n we_o hope_v for_o and_o again_o succepti_fw-la again_o ibidem_fw-la inuocastiubique_fw-la martyrem_fw-la ubique_fw-la te_fw-la exaudit_fw-la illâ—_n qui_fw-la honoratur_fw-la in_o martyr_n moderante_fw-la utique_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la pensat_fw-la vota_fw-la tua_fw-la &_o dispensat_fw-la munera_fw-la sva_fw-la in_o tantùm_fw-la vicina_fw-la praesentia_fw-la efficacis_fw-la praebitur_fw-la advocati_fw-la in_fw-la quantùm_fw-la fuerit_fw-la fides_n devota_fw-la succepti_fw-la do_v thou_o invocate_v the_o martyr_n every_o where_o he_o that_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o martyr_n do_v hear_v and_o will_v grant_v thy_o prayer_n every_o where_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o client_n shall_v be_v more_o devout_n by_o so_o much_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o patron_n will_v be_v more_o efficacious_a &_o present_a theodoret_n commensa_fw-la theodoret_n theodor._n lib._n 8._o the_o curand_n graec._n affection_n gratia_n enim_fw-la quae_fw-la fectis_fw-la eorum_fw-la corporibus_fw-la pollens_fw-la vigensue_fw-la persistit_fw-la petentibus_fw-la dona_fw-la distribuit_fw-la fidei_fw-la supplicantium_fw-la liberalitatem_fw-la svam_fw-la commensa_fw-la the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v divide_v into_o part_n &_o disperse_v over_o many_o town_n and_o city_n yet_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n remain_v entire_a and_o vigent_fw-la in_o every_o particle_n and_o they_o distribute_v gift_n unto_o petitioner_n measure_v their_o liberality_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o suppliant_n and_o again_o precatos_fw-la again_o ibid._n pie_n &_o fideliter_fw-la precatos_fw-la they_o who_o pray_v unto_o the_o martyr_n pious_o &_o with_o faith_n obtain_v the_o thing_n they_o most_o desire_v as_o do_v testify_v the_o gift_n they_o be_v bind_v by_o vow_n offer_v at_o their_o tomb_n manifest_a token_n of_o health_n obtain_v s._n gregory_n the_o great_a ostendunt_fw-la great_a gregor_n dialog_n l._n 2._o c._n ult._n vbi_fw-la sancti_fw-la martyr_n in_fw-la suis_fw-la corporibus_fw-la dubium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la multa_fw-la valeant_fw-la signa_fw-la demonstrare_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o faciunt_fw-la &_o innumera_fw-la miracula_fw-la pura_fw-la ment_fw-la quaerentibus_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la no_o doubt_n but_o martyr_n at_o their_o tomb_n show_v innumerable_a miracle_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v with_o pure_a hart_n but_o because_o weak_a faith_n may_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v present_a so_o that_o they_o can_v hear_v where_o their_o body_n be_v not_o therefore_o oftentimes_o great_a miracle_n be_v do_v where_o their_o body_n be_v not_o but_o exauditione_fw-la but_o mens_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la fixa_fw-la tantò_fw-la maius_fw-la habet_fw-la fidei_fw-la meritum_fw-la quantò_fw-la illic_fw-la eos_fw-la &_o novit_fw-la non_fw-la iacere_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la credit_n non_fw-la deesse_fw-la ab_fw-la exauditione_fw-la they_o who_o mind_n be_v fix_v on_o god_n have_v the_o great_a merit_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o saint_n to_o be_v there_o present_a to_o hear_v man_n prayer_n where_o they_o know_v they_o be_v not_o present_a in_o their_o body_n behold_v how_o full_o express_o &_o constant_o the_o father_n affirm_v invocation_n of_o saint_n with_o confidence_n in_o their_o merit_n and_o that_o they_o hear_v our_o prayer_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o piety_n &_o divine_a faith_n the_o three_o demonstration_n that_o devotion_n which_o the_o father_n praise_n honour_n &_o admire_v as_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a &_o as_o a_o testimony_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n that_o can_v plant_v the_o same_o in_o the_o world_n this_o they_o hold_v as_o a_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o as_o a_o excellent_a
decease_v many_o year_n before_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n unto_o they_o that_o have_v lose_v themselves_o by_o their_o sloth_n patrocinatur_fw-la sloth_n homil._n 2._o in_o psal._n 50._o david_n mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la merita_fw-la eius_fw-la vigent_fw-la homo_fw-la mortuus_fw-la vivo_fw-la patrocinatur_fw-la david_n be_v dead_a but_o his_o merit_n live_v the_o dead_a man_n be_v the_o patron_n of_o the_o live_n remittit_fw-la live_n serm._n de_fw-fr virtute_fw-la &_o vitio_fw-la ad_fw-la mortuos_fw-la confugiens_fw-la propter_fw-la eos_fw-la peccata_fw-la remittit_fw-la for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v dead_a god_n forgive_v sin_n s._n ephrem_fw-la merear_fw-la ephrem_fw-la ephem_n serm_n de_fw-fr lau._n ss_z martyrum_fw-la ut_fw-la vestris_fw-la precibus_fw-la saluari_fw-la merear_fw-la assist_v i_o o_o holy_a martyr_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n that_o by_o your_o prayer_n i_o may_v be_v save_v s._n augustine_n svi_fw-la augustine_n august_n lib._n qq_n in_o exod_n q._n 108._o significantur_fw-la martyr_n sancti_fw-la quorun_v orationibus_fw-la propitiatur_fw-la deus_fw-la peccatis_fw-la populi_fw-la svi_fw-la by_o the_o red_a skin_n of_o the_o wheather_n wherewith_o god_n will_v have_v the_o uâ—yles_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n cover_v we_o present_o understand_v our_o saviour_n make_v red_a and_o purple_v with_o his_o blood_n in_o his_o passion_n but_o they_o likewise_o signify_v the_o holy_a martyr_n by_o who_o prayer_n god_n be_v propitiate_v and_o appease_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n s._n maximus_n say_v sanctitate_fw-la say_v maximus_n serm_n de_fw-fr martyr_n tauric_n euadimus_fw-la inferni_fw-la tenebras_fw-la propriis_fw-la eorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la attamen_fw-la consocii_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la by_o devotion_n unto_o saint_n we_o avoid_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n by_o their_o very_a merit_n be_v their_o fellow_n in_o sanctity_n s._n euthymius_n precibus_fw-la euthymius_n s._n euthym_n monachâ—â—_n in_o encomio_fw-la ad_fw-la beatam_fw-la virginem_fw-la mariam_n dum_fw-la hic_fw-la manemus_fw-la nos_fw-la protegas_fw-la supplicamus_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la parcat_fw-la filius_fw-la tuus_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la perennibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la precibus_fw-la o_o unspoted_a virgin_n mother_n thy_o son_n and_o god_n pardon_v we_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o incessancy_n of_o thy_o pray_v for_o us._n and_o can_v the_o holy_a father_n think_v worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n with_o confidence_n in_o their_o merit_n not_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o so_o constant_o teach_v and_o commend_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o five_o demonstration_n that_o which_o the_o father_n do_v practice_v in_o their_o great_a need_n and_o in_o the_o chief_a act_n of_o religion_n when_o the_o use_n of_o true_a christian_a devotion_n be_v most_o necessary_a that_o they_o hold_v as_o assure_v and_o certain_a devotion_n &_o exercise_v of_o divine_a faith_n and_o christian_a piety_n such_o be_v the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n with_o confidence_n in_o their_o merit_n unto_o which_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v fly_v in_o their_o great_a distress_n s._n justina_n virgin_n and_o martyr_n be_v strong_o assault_v with_o fleshly_a temptation_n cause_v by_o magic_a incantation_n flee_v as_o s._n nazianzen_n write_v ferret_n write_v nazian_n orat_fw-la in_o s._n cyprian_n mariam_n virginem_fw-la rogavit_fw-la ut_fw-la periclitanti_fw-la virgini_fw-la opem_fw-la ferret_n unto_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n entreat_v she_o to_o assist_v a_o virgin_n that_o be_v in_o that_o danger_n whereby_o she_o get_v the_o victory_n s._n nazianzen_n himself_o be_v in_o the_o like_a affliction_n with_o great_a humility_n open_o in_o the_o church_n pray_v unto_o s._n basil_n etc._n basil_n idem_fw-la orat_fw-la in_o s._n basil._n o_o sacrum_n &_o divinum_fw-la caput_fw-la carnis_fw-la stimulum_fw-la etc._n etc._n tuis_fw-la siste_v precibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o dear_a saint_n look_v down_o on_o we_o from_o heaven_n and_o either_o stay_n with_o thy_o prayer_n this_o sting_n of_o the_o flesh_n give_v i_o of_o god_n for_o my_o instruction_n or_o else_o encourage_v i_o manful_o to_o resist_v it_o theodosius_n 33._o theodosius_n ruffin_n l._n 2._o histor._n c._n 33._o emperor_n be_v to_o go_v in_o expedition_n against_o eugenius_n the_o pagan_a tyrant_n make_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n clergy_n and_o people_n solemn_a letanye_n &_o procession_n unto_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n where_o prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n before_o their_o shrine_n auxilia_fw-la sibi_fw-la fida_fw-la intercessione_n sanctorum_fw-la poscebat_fw-la crave_v assure_v assistance_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n general_n counsel_n be_v to_o decide_v controversy_n about_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o religion_n 11._o religion_n council_n chalcedon_n can_v 11._o the_o whole_a council_n pray_v unto_o saint_n as_o that_o most_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n holy_a flavian_n live_v with_o god_n the_o bless_a martyr_n pray_v for_o us._n as_o also_o do_v s._n augustine_n suis._n augustine_n augustine_n lib._n 5._o the_o baptism_n contr_n donatist_n cap._n 2._o adiunet_n nos_fw-la cyprianê°_n orationibus_fw-la suis._n enter_v into_o the_o discussion_n of_o a_o most_o difficile_a controversy_n prefix_v this_o devotion_n holy_a cyprian_a help_v we_o with_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o martyrdom_n when_o they_o be_v present_o to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n they_o do_v invocate_v saint_n as_o do_v saint_n acyndimus_fw-la final_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n still_o have_v use_v the_o same_o as_o appeareth_z by_o all_o ancient_a chrysostome_n ancient_a the_o roman_a that_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o aethiopian_a anaphora_fw-la syriaca_fw-la that_o of_o milan_n s._n basill_n s._n chrysostome_n liturgy_n that_o be_v extant_a for_o though_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o act_n of_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o invocate_v saint_n by_o direct_a and_o formal_a prayer_n as_o say_v s._n augustine_n petre_n augustine_n august_n l._n 8._o de_fw-fr civet_n c._n 27._o quis_fw-la audivit_fw-la stantem_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n etc._n etc._n dicere_fw-la in_o precibus_fw-la offero_fw-la tibi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la petre_n who_o ever_o hear_v the_o priest_n be_v at_o the_o altar_n to_o say_v i_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o thou_o peter_n or_o to_o thou_o paul_n yet_o the_o same_o apostol_n same_o idem_fw-la tract_n 8._o in_o joan._n sic_fw-la eos_fw-la commemoramus_fw-la ut_fw-la magis_fw-la orent_fw-la ipsi_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la vestigiis_fw-la inhaereamus_fw-la &_o serm_n 27._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostol_n s._n augustine_n do_v witness_v that_o at_o the_o holy_a table_n commemoration_n be_v make_v of_o martyr_n that_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v their_o step_n and_o s_n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n before_o s._n augustine_n nostras_fw-la augustine_n cyrill_n hierosol_n cathec_fw-la 5._o cùm_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offerimus_fw-la memoriam_fw-la facimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n primùm_fw-la patriarcharun_n prophetarum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la orationibus_fw-la illorum_fw-la &_o deprecationibus_fw-la suscipiat_fw-la preces_fw-la nostras_fw-la when_o we_o offer_v sacrifice_v we_o make_v commemoration_n of_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n that_o god_n by_o their_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n will_v admit_v of_o our_o petition_n wherefore_o see_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n in_o their_o own_o most_o grievous_a distress_n in_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o business_n of_o high_a universal_a importance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o dread_a christian_a sacrifice_n do_v use_v prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n with_o assure_a confidence_n in_o their_o merit_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o as_o a_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n whereof_o they_o be_v assure_v by_o faith_n &_o god_n express_a word_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n the_o sixth_o demonstration_n what_o the_o father_n hold_v as_o a_o christian_a custom_n and_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o most_o certain_a and_o evident_a miracle_n that_o they_o hold_v as_o a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a truth_n the_o father_n hold_v worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n with_o confidence_n in_o their_o merit_n as_o a_o christian_a devotion_n confirm_v by_o most_o manifest_a and_o certain_a miracle_n as_o 10._o as_o august_n lib._n 22._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la c._n 9_o etc._n etc._n 10._o s._n augustine_n say_v miracle_n be_v do_v by_o the_o intercession_n and_o impetration_n if_o not_o also_o by_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o saint_n and_o again_o martyr_n do_v miracle_n or_o rather_o god_n for_o the_o prayer_n &_o intercession_n of_o martyr_n in_o confirmation_n whereof_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n basill_n nazianzen_n nissen_n chrysostome_n ambrose_n hierome_n augustine_n prudentius_n paulinus_n gregory_n the_o great_a gregory_n turonensis_n and_o other_o may_v be_v plentiful_o allege_v the_o seven_o demonstration_n what_o the_o father_n teach_v as_o a_o necessary_a supernatural_a duty_n of_o christian_a humility_n they_o teach_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o father_n
because_o it_o do_v still_o proceed_v and_o must_v needs_o flow_v from_o inward_a reverence_n towards_o god_n for_o how_o can_v one_o worship_n saint_n pure_o and_o only_o as_o they_o be_v the_o friend_n servant_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o out_o of_o the_o instinct_n of_o religion_n unto_o god_n hence_o s._n augustine_n term_n the_o honour_n of_o saint_n religious_a solemnity_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v serm._n the_o martyr_n 69._o that_o we_o admire_v their_o merit_n with_o religious_a charity_n less_o than_o divine_a as_o proceed_v from_o persuasion_n of_o excellency_n though_o super-human_a yet_o infinite_o inferior_a unto_o the_o increate_v &_o immense_a excellency_n of_o god_n yea_o depend_v essential_o thereof_o so_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o depend_v of_o god_n as_o be_v superexcellent_a participant_n of_o his_o perfection_n &_o his_o singular_a friend_n now_o that_o man_n may_v worship_v angel_n and_o saint_n in_o this_o sort_n with_o true_a affection_n of_o spirit_n even_o to_o the_o prostration_n of_o their_o body_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n suppose_v what_o be_v already_o show_v that_o they_o see_v our_o action_n for_o if_o saint_n see_v our_o action_n we_o may_v as_o lawful_o and_o as_o profitable_o bow_v kneel_v and_o prostrate_v our_o body_n unto_o they_o as_o unto_o saint_n live_v on_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o honour_v live_v saint_n with_o bow_v &_o kneel_v and_o prostration_n of_o body_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n 3._o reg._n 18._o abdias_n a_o holy_a man_n valde_fw-la man_n timebat_fw-la dominum_fw-la valde_fw-la adore_v elias_n svam_fw-la elias_n cecidit_fw-la super_fw-la faciem_fw-la svam_fw-la prostrate_v on_o the_o ground_n not_o for_o any_o humane_a excellency_n or_o respect_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n &_o a_o singular_a saint_n of_o god_n the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n terram_fw-la prophet_n 4._o reg_n 2.15_o adoraverunt_fw-la proni_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la see_v sign_n of_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a power_n in_o elizaeus_n come_v unto_o he_o adore_v he_o prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n the_o sunamite_n woman_n her_o son_n be_v dead_a go_v present_o unto_o elizaeus_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n sue_v not_o so_o much_o with_o word_n as_o with_o tear_n and_o mournful_a complaint_n for_o the_o resuscitation_n of_o her_o dead_a son_n terram_fw-la son_n 4._o reg._n 4._o corâ—uit_fw-la ad_fw-la pedes_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o adoravit_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la we_o read_v also_o that_o holy_a man_n have_v adore_v with_o kneel_v and_o prostration_n of_o their_o body_n holy_a angel_n appear_v unto_o they_o as_o abraham_n terram_fw-la abraham_n gen._n 18.3_o adoravit_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la loth_n terram_fw-la loth_n gen._n 19.19_o 4._o adoravit_fw-la pronus_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la balaam_n 22._o balaam_n num._n 22._o josue_n adorans_fw-la josue_n josue_n 5.15_o cecidit_fw-la pronus_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la adorans_fw-la so_o that_o this_o adoration_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n word_n angel_n the_o minister_n say_v pag._n 325._o that_o elias_n elizaeus_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v present_a visible_o and_o sensible_o but_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o sensible_o present_a &_o so_o we_o must_v not_o bow_v unto_o saint_n decease_v as_o child_n kneel_v not_o to_o their_o parent_n when_o they_o be_v absent_a answer_n we_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o father_n teach_v with_o full_a consent_n namely_o s._n basill_n the_o virgin_n c._n 16._o every_o angel_n &_o holy_a spirit_n of_o saint_n see_v what_o be_v do_v every_o where_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v present_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o a_o spectacle_n unto_o they_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o worship_v they_o as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o be_v sensible_o present_a not_o sense_n but_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o devotion_n towards_o saint_n may_v we_o worship_v saint_n that_o be_v present_a to_o we_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n and_o not_o worship_v they_o that_o be_v present_a according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n with_o more_o than_o human_a &_o natural_a respect_n and_o with_o acknowledgement_n of_o more_o than_o humane_a and_o natural_a perfection_n in_o they_o be_v clear_o deduceable_a from_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o have_v protestant_n reason_n to_o stand_v against_o so_o many_o pregnant_a example_n of_o scripture_n upon_o the_o one_o example_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n of_o the_o angel_n refuse_v to_o be_v adore_v of_o s._n john_n say_v see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o i_o be_o one_o of_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n adore_v god_n special_o this_o place_n be_v explicate_v long_o ago_o by_o the_o father_n as_o not_o against_o the_o custom_n of_o christian_a saint-worship_n for_o either_o the_o angel_n so_o appear_v as_o saint_n john_n take_v he_o to_o be_v god_n &_o will_v have_v adore_v he_o as_o god_n whereof_o the_o adorer_n be_v to_o be_v warn_v as_o s._n augustine_n adorator_fw-la augustine_n s._n august_n q._n 61._o in_o genes_n corrigendus_fw-la erat_fw-la adorator_fw-la expound_v or_o rather_o the_o angel_n for_o bad_a that_o worship_n not_o as_o injurious_a unto_o god_n but_o only_o as_o coumbersome_a to_o himself_o be_v loath_a as_o s._n gregory_n note_v after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o see_v a_o man_n lie_v prostrate_a unto_o he_o special_o so_o holy_a a_o man_n and_o so_o special_a a_o friend_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o word_n do_v it_o not_o adore_v god_n import_v no_o more_o which_o i_o declare_v suppose_v that_o one_o praise_v a_o preacher_n to_o his_o face_n for_o a_o excellent_a sermon_n he_o have_v make_v &_o the_o preacher_n out_o of_o modesty_n say_v praise_v not_o i_o i_o be_o a_o unworthy_a instrument_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n praise_v the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o his_o speech_n do_v not_o import_v that_o he_o think_v to_o commend_v a_o preacher_n sermon_n to_o be_v idolatry_n &_o give_v away_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o a_o creature_n but_o only_o that_o modesty_n make_v he_o wish_v that_o man_n will_v not_o praise_v he_o but_o rather_o turn_v all_o the_o praise_n &_o glory_n of_o that_o sermon_n upon_o god_n in_o this_o sort_n the_o angel_n see_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a friend_n of_o jesus_n prostrate_v at_o his_o feeâ—e_n request_v he_o to_o rise_v up_o not_o condemn_v that_o adoration_n as_o idolatrous_a but_o refuse_v it_o as_o a_o action_n though_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o offerer_n pious_a &_o godly_a yet_o to_o he_o the_o receiver_n cumbersome_a which_o he_o can_v not_o without_o some_o unwillingnes_n behold_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n he_o see_v prostrate_v before_o he_o rayl_v he_o the_o minister_n in_o this_o place_n be_v large_a in_o bitterness_n against_o we_o because_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v or_o how_o to_o frame_v a_o argument_n against_o we_o out_o of_o this_o text_n of_o the_o apocalips_n for_o if_o s._n john_n do_v give_v divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n to_o the_o angel_n due_a to_o god_n only_o the_o example_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o we_o say_v saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o go_n if_o he_o do_v only_o offer_v honour_n more_o than_o civil_a unto_o the_o angel_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o supernatural_a dignity_n with_o prostration_n of_o body_n than_o the_o same_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o the_o minister_n pag._n 336._o lin_v 30._o force_v by_o the_o jesuit_n argument_n do_v acknowledge_v such_o obeisance_n and_o reverend_a comportment_n may_v and_o must_v be_v do_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n when_o they_o be_v corporal_o &_o visible_o present_a as_o his_o angel_n be_v visible_o and_o corporal_o present_a to_o s._n john_n now_o that_o this_o great_a apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o ignorant_a than_o any_o trivial_a minister_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v due_a unto_o angel_n better_o than_o they_o who_o will_v believe_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o offer_v no_o more_o than_o he_o may_v without_o injury_n unto_o god_n else_o be_v warn_v he_o will_v not_o have_v offer_v it_o the_o second_o tyme._n therefore_o it_o be_v honour_n that_o may_v pious_o be_v give_v unto_o a_o angel_n though_o that_o angel_n do_v in_o modesty_n forbid_v he_o to_o show_v the_o respect_n he_o bear_v to_o that_o great_a apostle_n and_o friend_n of_o jesus_n as_o the_o jesuit_n argue_v to_o which_o the_o minister_n reply_v not_o a_o word_n but_o only_o rayl_v this_o be_v evident_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a text_n see_v s._n john_n after_o this_o prohibition_n do_v the_o second_o time_n offer_v the_o like_a honour_n to_o the_o same_o angel_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v have_v he_o not_o know_v adoration_n of_o angel_n by_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v pious_a &_o religious_a on_o their_o
of_o benefit_n receive_v as_o picture_n of_o lymms_n by_o saint_n prayer_n miraculous_o cure_v that_o therein_o they_o do_v not_o deflect_v from_o ancient_a christian_a devotion_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o her_o best_a time_n use_v universal_o to_o make_v such_o oblation_n theodoret_n 8._o theodoret_n theodoret._n de_fw-fr curandis_fw-la graecorum_n affect_v l._n 8._o be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n who_o write_v against_o the_o gentill_n allege_v as_o a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o omnipotency_n that_o idol_n be_v exclude_v he_o bring_v in_o martyr_n to_o be_v honour_v in_o their_o room_n not_o superstitious_o as_o god_n but_o religious_o as_o divine_a man_n and_o god_n special_a friend_n christian_n people_n say_v he_o present_v themselves_o unto_o martyr_n not_o as_o unto_o god_n but_o as_o unto_o the_o martyr_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a man_n invocate_a &_o beseech_v they_o to_o be_v intercessor_n for_o they_o unto_o god_n and_o those_o that_o pious_o and_o with_o faith_n pray_v obtain_v what_o they_o desire_v as_o testify_v the_o oblation_n which_o they_o be_v thereunto_o bind_v by_o their_o vow_n present_v in_o the_o chapel_n be_v of_o saint_n as_o token_n of_o health_n recover_v for_o some_o hang_v up_o image_n of_o eye_n other_o of_o ear_n other_o of_o hand_n some_o make_v of_o gold_n some_o make_v of_o silver_n they_o silver_n the_o minister_n also_o here_o deny_v that_o these_o ancient_a christian_n do_v offer_v these_o oblation_n at_o the_o shrine_n of_o martyr_n in_o token_n of_o gratitude_n for_o benefit_n receve_v whereas_o theodoret_n say_v express_o that_o they_o be_v vow_n which_o they_o have_v make_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v unto_o the_o martyr_n that_o be_v unto_o their_o shrine_n as_o monument_n of_o their_o power_n in_o cure_v they_o thus_o he_o so_o general_a and_o notorious_a even_o unto_o infidel_n be_v this_o christian_a devition_n the_o roman_a church_n set_v form_n of_o prayer_n without_o cause_n mislike_v §._o 8._o final_o protestant_n dislike_v the_o circumstance_n of_o pray_v in_o a_o set_a form_n unto_o saint_n and_o that_o we_o appoint_v a_o particular_a office_n unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n degree_n church_n the_o minister_n pag._n 353._o bring_v prayer_n use_v in_o the_o roman_a missall_n as_o though_o they_o be_v absurd_a call_v upon_o the_o sweet_a name_n of_o mary_n saint_n intercede_v we_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o necessity_n the_o saint_n merit_v intercede_v lord_n absolve_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n i_o answer_v all_o these_o speech_n be_v the_o very_a word_n use_v by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o five_o demonstration_n do_v the_o minister_n expect_v that_o for_o fear_n at_o his_o rail_n we_o shall_v leave_v all_o antiquity_n we_o must_v not_o do_v so_o nor_o do_v we_o nor_o may_v we_o fear_v the_o bitterness_n of_o man_n tongue_n in_o so_o high_a degree_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o primer_n or_o office_n so_o term_v of_o our_o lady_n be_v not_o a_o office_n proper_o and_o principal_o direct_v unto_o she_o but_o a_o office_n contain_v praise_n of_o god_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o commemoration_n of_o she_o be_v make_v so_o as_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o that_o office_n of_o our_o lady_n that_o be_v direct_v unto_o she_o make_v not_o the_o hundred_o part_n thereof_o and_o see_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o her_o best_a time_n do_v frequent_o pray_v unto_o saint_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o think_v that_o in_o her_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n she_o do_v not_o use_v to_o crave_v their_o intercession_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a pious_a and_o profitable_a when_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o pray_v also_o to_o saint_n by_o their_o mediation_n offer_v our_o prayer_n to_o he_o why_o shall_v any_o mislike_v the_o do_v of_o this_o in_o a_o set_a form_n that_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n why_o shall_v this_o displease_v rather_o than_o a_o extemporal_a form_n but_o further_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n in_o her_o best_a professor_n best_a the_o minister_n here_o question_v our_o meaning_n by_o the_o word_n primitive_a i_o answer_v that_o we_o hold_v that_o true_a christian_a religion_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a shadow_n that_o vanish_v away_o in_o a_o trice_n but_o that_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_v thereof_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n after_o their_o decease_n this_o religion_n in_o respect_n of_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v primitive_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o they_o that_o see_v the_o apostle_n and_o be_v convert_v by_o they_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o free_a public_a profession_n the_o same_o be_v never_o primitive_a till_o the_o four_o age_n that_o be_v under_o constantine_n now_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n in_o regard_n of_o persecution_n be_v few_o &_o many_o christian_a history_n &_o monument_n yea_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o be_v make_v away_o by_o dioclesian_n so_o that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o know_v what_o religion_n be_v profess_v immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o examine_v what_o form_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n come_v from_o under_o ground_n &_o secret_a meeting_n into_o the_o free_a view_n of_o the_o world_n for_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o religion_n be_v free_o profess_v under_o constantine_n that_o be_v cruel_o persecute_v and_o the_o monument_n thereof_o abolish_v by_o dioclesian_n constantine_n his_o predecessor_n and_o the_o other_o pagan_a emperor_n before_o he_o but_o the_o christian_a profession_n of_o constantine_n age_n be_v so_o clear_o catholic_a as_o our_o minister_n fear_v trial_n thereby_o and_o will_v rather_o have_v all_o reduce_v unto_o those_o age_n whereof_o the_o monument_n be_v scarce_o for_o therein_o they_o hope_v to_o find_v best_a patronage_n for_o their_o negative_a religion_n and_o for_o their_o invisible_a perpetual_a nameless_a notorious_a professor_n time_n do_v pray_v unto_o saint_n in_o set_a form_n as_o catholic_n now_o do_v even_o with_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n acknowledge_v &_o confess_v by_o the_o magdeburgians_n cent._n 4._o c._n 4._o to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n even_o in_o the_o four_o age_n after_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n be_v hold_v but_o if_o they_o will_v perchance_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o dislike_v set_v form_n unto_o saint_n as_o some_o phrase_n or_o speech_n in_o our_o prayer-booke_n that_o seem_v to_o give_v too_o much_o unto_o creature_n as_o our_o call_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n of_o grace_n mother_n of_o mercy_n say_v to_o she_o lady_n protect_v we_o from_o the_o devil_n receive_v we_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n give_v light_n to_o the_o blind_a pardon_v to_o the_o guilty_a remove_v from_o we_o all_o evil_a etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v these_o speech_n can_v just_o be_v dislike_v because_o they_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o pious_a sense_n know_v to_o catholic_n a_o sense_n obvious_a &_o plain_a according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n and_o which_o the_o word_n may_v well_o bear_v even_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o speech_n the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v various_a and_o the_o answerable_a conceit_n of_o man_n copious_a but_o word_n to_o express_v such_o conceyt_v scant_a and_o in_o great_a paucity_n necessity_n do_v enforce_v we_o to_o use_v word_n applyable_a to_o diverse_a sense_n for_o example_n one_o man_n may_v deliver_v another_o from_o death_n either_o by_o authority_n pardon_v he_o as_o do_v king_n or_o by_o justice_n defend_v he_o as_o do_v advocate_n by_o force_n take_v he_o out_o of_o his_o enemy_n hand_n as_o do_v soldier_n or_o pay_v his_o ransom_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v he_o captive_a as_o almoner_n final_o by_o beg_v his_o life_n of_o they_o that_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o away_o as_o intercessor_n these_o be_v very_o different_a way_n of_o relief_n yet_o have_v we_o but_o one_o word_n to_o express_v they_o all_o to_o wit_n to_o save_v a_o man_n life_n which_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o subject_n it_o be_v apply_v and_o if_o man_n want_v understanding_n or_o will_v not_o take_v our_o word_n according_a to_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v apply_v unto_o there_o can_v never_o want_v cavil_n unless_o we_o either_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o or_o when_o we_o speak_v still_o use_v long_a circumlocution_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a &_o in_o verse_n impossible_a the_o metre_n not_o permit_v it_o and_o yet_o the_o aforesaid_a mislike_v phrase_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v
11.1_o ad_fw-la cor._n i_o hear_v say_v he_o what_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n import_n for_o christ_n do_v give_v we_o not_o only_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o also_o the_o very_a body_n wherein_o he_o die_v and_o arise_v again_o from_o death_n yea_o libro_fw-la de_fw-la coena_fw-la inter_fw-la eius_fw-la opuscula_fw-la pag._n 133._o he_o say_v that_o negare_fw-la veram_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la to_o deny_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v execrabilis_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la auditu_fw-la indigna_fw-es a_o execrable_a blasphemy_n against_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o stop_v our_o ear_n the_o caluinian_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n be_v spiritual_o present_a not_o only_o by_o faith_n not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o also_o in_o his_o bodily_a substance_n yet_o only_o unto_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n not_o unto_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n be_v both_o against_o god_n word_n and_o implicatory_a in_o reason_n first_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o zuinglian_n against_o the_o plain_a &_o express_v word_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o our_o saviour_n by_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n matth._n 26._o do_v aver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o take_n and_o eat_v unto_o which_o by_o these_o word_n he_o do_v invite_v and_o exhort_v but_o by_o this_o speech_n he_o do_v invite_v and_o exhort_v unto_o sacramental_a and_o corporal_a take_n and_o eat_v this_o appear_v by_o the_o immediate_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n take_v the_o sacrament_n with_o their_o corporal_a mouth_n this_o also_o our_o adversaries_n can_v deny_v see_v they_o urge_v by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n corporal_a receive_v in_o both_o kind_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n aver_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o substance_n in_o respect_n of_o corporal_a take_n and_o eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o flesh_n which_o doctrine_n caluinist_n stiff_o deny_v only_o hold_v the_o substantial_a communication_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a receive_n by_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n second_o their_o real_a presence_n be_v a_o fiction_n to_o no_o purpose_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o put_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o verify_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o a_o true_a and_o real_a sense_n so_o make_v the_o thing_n christ_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o which_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o pronowne_a this_o to_o be_v true_o &_o real_o his_o body_n but_o caluinist_n put_v not_o a_o presence_n which_o make_v the_o thing_n christ_n have_v in_o hand_n and_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o pronowne_a this_o to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o his_o body_n but_o only_o by_o figure_n this_o i_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o figure_n and_o show_v and_o not_o in_o substance_n be_v not_o true_o &_o real_o christ_n his_o body_n even_o as_o what_o be_v a_o man_n in_o show_n and_o figure_n not_o in_o essence_n and_o substance_n be_v not_o true_o and_o real_o a_o man_n but_o caluinist_n say_v that_o this_o or_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v christ_n body_n in_o show_n &_o figure_n and_o not_o in_o substance_n ergo_fw-la they_o put_v not_o a_o real_a presence_n which_o make_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n &_o do_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o particle_n this_o to_o be_v true_o his_o body_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o fiction_n devise_v to_o satisfy_v the_o caluinian_a fancy_n not_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o the_o rigurous_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n three_o by_o this_o doctrine_n they_o bound_v themselves_o and_o other_o to_o believe_v a_o high_a and_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n without_o any_o necessity_n or_o compulsion_n from_o god_n word_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o unintelligible_a then_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v true_a and_o real_a union_n according_a to_o substance_n betwixt_o two_o distinct_a individual_a substance_n that_o be_v distant_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n hence_o caluin_n say_v libro_fw-la de_fw-la coena_fw-la that_o this_o be_v sublime_a &_o arduum_fw-la quod_fw-la neque_fw-la quidem_fw-la cogitation_n complecti_fw-la possimus_fw-la &_o in_o cap._n 11.1_o ad_fw-la cor._n arcanum_fw-la &_o mirificum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la opus_fw-la quod_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la modulo_fw-la metiri_fw-la nefas_fw-la sit_fw-la but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o enforce_v this_o caluinian_a mystery_n nor_o be_v there_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o affirm_v it_o this_o be_v prove_v because_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o real_a presence_n either_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n or_o be_v ground_v on_o these_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o caluinist_n on_o these_o word_n can_v ground_v the_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n of_o their_o real_a presence_n for_o they_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o true_a proper_o and_o literal_o now_o a_o mystery_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o figurative_a sense_n of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n yea_o upon_o mere_a figurative_a construction_n of_o scripture_n to_o obtrude_v unto_o other_o a_o article_n of_o necessary_a belief_n be_v impudence_n as_o say_v s._n augustine_n epist._n 68_o non_fw-la nisi_fw-la impudentiss_fw-la mè_fw-la nititur_fw-la quis_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o allegoria_fw-la positum_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la interpretari_fw-la nisi_fw-la habeat_fw-la &_o manifesta_fw-la testimonia_fw-la quorum_fw-la lumine_fw-la illustrentur_fw-la obscura_fw-la therefore_o the_o caluinian_a real_a presence_n be_v a_o mystery_n incomprehensible_a ground_v on_o mere_a figurative_a construction_n of_o god_n word_n not_o back_v by_o any_o literal_a text_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v believe_v without_o necessity_n or_o any_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a warrant_n hence_o i_o infer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o caluinian_a real_a presence_n be_v unwise_a for_o what_o great_a folly_n then_o for_o man_n to_o deny_v their_o wit_n and_o break_v their_o head_n to_o believe_v a_o hard_a and_o difficile_a matter_n in_o believe_v whereof_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n of_o faith_n in_o believe_v the_o caluinian_a real_a presence_n there_o be_v no_o merit_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n unto_o mysterye_n clear_o deliver_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o unto_o man_n figurative_a exposition_n thereof_o yea_o no_o figurative_a exposition_n above_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v except_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o some_o literal_a text_n or_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o full_a tradition_n as_o god_n word_n unwritten_a second_o i_o infer_v that_o caluinist_n bear_v more_o reverence_n unto_o john_n caluin_n then_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n for_o caluins_n mystery_n be_v believe_v by_o caluinist_n be_v confess_o a_o doctrine_n most_o hard_o difficile_a incomprehensible_a and_o yet_o not_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n but_o caluin_n figurative_a comment_n thereupon_a on_o the_o other_o side_n transubstantiation_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n jesus_n so_o that_o without_o transubstantiation_n his_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v be_v literal_o true_a as_o our_o minister_n do_v confess_v pag._n 397._o yet_o because_o it_o be_v hard_a difficile_a incomprehensible_a caluinist_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v it_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o believe_v caluin_n then_o christ_n special_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n literal_a sense_n be_v not_o so_o hard_a and_o un-intelligible_a as_o caluins_n figurative_a construction_n for_o one_o may_n more_o easy_o conceive_v a_o body_n to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o which_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n do_v enforce_v than_o a_o body_n to_o be_v true_o and_o substantial_o give_v where_o true_o and_o substantial_o it_o be_v not_o which_o be_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o caluin_n figurative_a construction_n obtrude_v the_o argument_n against_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n vain_a and_o idle_a §._o 3._o the_o minister_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v to_o be_v figurative_o understand_v bring_v seven_o argument_n pag._n 391._o &_o one_o pag._n 401._o and_o three_o other_o pag._n 418._o but_o the_o first_o and_o three_o of_o these_o three_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o second_o
&_o last_o of_o the_o seven_o so_o that_o his_o argument_n be_v nine_o in_o all_o these_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o his_o disputation_n i_o will_v here_o set_v they_o down_o &_o answer_v they_o one_o by_o one_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v upon_o what_o frivolous_a reason_n these_o man_n be_v move_v to_o reject_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n concern_v the_o high_a mysterye_n of_o faith_n his_o first_o argument_n pag._n 397._o if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v christ_n speech_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n can_v be_v proper_o true_a because_o one_o individual_a substance_n can_v be_v predicate_v of_o another_o proper_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v afterward_o by_o father_n and_o scripture_n prove_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v answer_n you_o will_v prove_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n ad_fw-la kalendas_fw-la graecas_fw-la the_o mean_a while_n out_o of_o what_o you_o here_o confess_v i_o argue_v against_o you_o you_o grant_v that_o except_o transubstantiation_n be_v maintain_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v be_v true_a in_o the_o literal_a sense_n but_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n for_o on_o these_o word_n the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v ground_n a_o chief_a mystery_n or_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v not_o figurative_a text_n can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n concern_v any_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n of_o faith_n the_o second_o argument_n pag._n 397._o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v luc._n 22.20_o be_v tropical_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n answer_n first_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v some_o precept_n article_n or_o sacrament_n shall_v use_v word_n that_o be_v figurative_a and_o exorbitant_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n if_o they_o be_v not_o figurative_a nor_o unusual_a but_o ordinary_a plain_a manifest_a perspicuous_a according_a to_o the_o common_a phrase_n and_o vulgar_a manner_n of_o speech_n this_o speech_n this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o if_o it_o be_v figurative_a according_a to_o grammar_n yet_o be_v it_o plain_a easy_a &_o clear_o according_a to_o common_a speech_n for_o no_o man_n hear_v these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o my_o blood_n shed_v for_o you_o can_v think_v that_o the_o cup_n and_o not_o the_o blood_n contain_v therein_o be_v shed_v for_o us._n second_o i_o deny_v that_o any_o word_n of_o this_o speech_n this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o be_v figurative_a this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o my_o blood_n be_v not_o figurative_a see_v christ_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o true_a cup_n not_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o cup_n and_o the_o thing_n contain_v therein_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o true_o and_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n for_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n require_v by_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o covenant_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o common_o and_o vulgar_o man_n say_v of_o the_o thing_n require_v by_o covenant_n this_o be_v our_o covenant_n final_o the_o cup_n in_o his_o blood_n be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v shed_v see_v the_o blood_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o shed_v &_o so_o the_o cup_n proper_o shed_v in_o that_o respect_n as_o to_o say_v of_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n this_o cup_n be_v spill_v in_o the_o wine_n thereof_o be_v not_o figurative_a but_o rather_o a_o speech_n unnecessary_o plain_a the_o three_o argument_n pag._n 397._o if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v proper_o than_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v and_o receive_v without_o the_o soul_n and_o deity_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n the_o body_n be_v a_o distinct_a and_o diverse_a thing_n from_o the_o soul_n and_o likewise_o from_o blood_n answer_n thousand_o instance_n may_v be_v bring_v that_o show_n your_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o theology_n who_o thus_o argue_v for_o example_n the_o gospel_n john_n 1.10_o say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n be_v this_o argument_n good_a flesh_n in_o the_o propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v a_o distinct_a and_o diverse_a thing_n from_o blood_n and_o from_o soul_n ergo_fw-la either_o these_o word_n be_v figurative_a and_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n take_v substantial_o flesh_n or_o else_o we_o must_v say_v that_o he_o take_v dead_a flesh_n without_o blood_n &_o soul_n s._n peter_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o wood_n be_v he_o not_o simple_a that_o will_v argue_v as_o you_o do_v body_n in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o soul_n and_o from_o the_o godhead_n therefore_o either_o the_o word_n be_v figurative_a and_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v true_o suffer_v in_o body_n or_o else_o we_o must_v say_v that_o his_o body_n without_o soul_n and_o without_o his_o deity_n suffer_v on_o the_o crosse._n not_o so_o for_o though_o the_o body_n be_v a_o thing_n distinct_a and_o diverse_a from_o the_o soul_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unite_a and_o join_v with_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o person_n live_v and_o so_o the_o body_n of_o a_o live_a person_n can_v be_v give_v except_o the_o soul_n be_v give_v consequent_o or_o by_o concomitancy_n therewith_o ordinary_a philosophy_n may_v have_v teach_v you_o this_o where_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o though_o the_o body_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o soul_n yet_o can_v the_o body_n be_v move_v or_o remoove_v deliver_v and_o receive_v without_o the_o soul_n the_o same_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la by_o concomitancy_n together_o with_o the_o body_n the_o four_o argument_n pag._n 397._o see_v christ_n as_o saint_n hierome_n saint_n chrysostome_n and_o euthimius_n affirm_v do_v himself_o sacramental_o eat_v and_o drink_v what_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n if_o the_o word_n be_v literal_o understand_v than_o he_o do_v eat_v his_o own_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o own_o blood_n answer_n you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o foolish_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v eat_v his_o own_o body_n which_o yet_o you_o dare_v not_o utter_v in_o plain_a word_n for_o if_o christ_n as_o you_o affirm_v do_v eat_v what_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n either_o he_o do_v eat_v his_o own_o body_n or_o else_o his_o word_n in_o rigour_n be_v false_a whereby_o he_o say_v of_o what_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n hence_o the_o father_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v eat_v what_o he_o give_v affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v eat_v what_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n consequent_o enforce_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n word_n express_o aver_v that_o he_o do_v eat_v his_o own_o body_n as_o saint_n hierome_n ad_fw-la hedib_n q._n 2._o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n be_v the_o eater_n &_o the_o meat_n that_o be_v eat_v saint_n chrysostome_n homil_n 83._o in_o matth._n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o fear_v to_o do_v the_o same_o christ_n himself_o first_o drink_v his_o own_o blood_n yea_o s._n augustine_n contion_n 1._o in_o psalm_n 33._o say_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n carry_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la according_a to_o the_o letter_n which_o david_n neither_o do_v nor_o possible_o can_v do_v the_o five_o argument_n pag._n 398._o if_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v literal_o than_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n his_o passable_a and_o mortal_a body_n but_o i_o trow_v no_o jesuit_n will_v maintain_v that_o a_o body_n mortal_a and_o passable_a can_v be_v in_o many_o host_n or_o mouth_n at_o once_o nor_o can_v the_o same_o be_v corporal_o eat_v without_o sensible_a touch_v answer_n you_o may_v true_o have_v say_v i_o trow_v no_o caluinist_n will_v believe_v that_o a_o mortal_a and_o passable_a body_n can_v be_v in_o two_o host_n or_o mouth_n at_o once_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v it_o never_o so_o express_o and_o even_o as_o express_o as_o these_o word_n import_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o many_o unto_o death_n which_o shall_v be_v break_v for_o you_o on_o the_o crosse._n if_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n that_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o die_v he_o give_v his_o body_n that_o be_v then_o passable_a &_o mortal_a in_o many_o host_n at_o once_o unto_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o twelve_o now_o this_o be_v the_o plain_n express_v and_o literal_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o
the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v give_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o â—read_n and_o wine_n as_o venerable_a bede_n in_o c._n 22._o luc._n out_o of_o who_o you_o cite_v â—hese_fw-mi word_n substitute_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n what_o be_v this_o but_o that_o the_o figure_n and_o shape_n of_o bread_n remain_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v present_a in_o lieu_n of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o second_o your_o minor_a assertion_n that_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o â—ame_n with_o the_o thing_n figure_v be_v impious_a and_o direct_o opposite_a unto_o god_n word_n first_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n heb._n 1.3_o and_o yet_o be_v he_o the_o same_o substantial_o with_o the_o father_n john_n 10.30_o second_o s._n peter_n fish_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o catch_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o himself_o preach_v in_o the_o world_n and_o convert_n soul_n unto_o christ_n luc._n â—_o 10_o and_o yet_o peter_n fish_v and_o peter_n preach_v be_v substantial_o the_o same_o person_n three_o christ_n as_o find_v in_o the_o temple_n on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o â—eesing_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o himself_o rise_v after_o the_o three_o day_n of_o his_o sepulture_n ambros._n in_o cap._n 2._o lucae_n also_o christ_n as_o make_v a_o show_n to_o go_v further_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o emmaus_n represent_v himself_o as_o mount_v to_o heaven_n august_n count_v mendac_fw-la c._n 13._o and_o yet_o christ_n find_v after_o three_o day_n and_o christ_n rise_v after_o three_o day_n christ_n make_v a_o show_n to_o pass_v on_o and_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n be_v substantial_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n false_a then_o and_o impious_a be_v your_o assertion_n that_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o thing_n figure_v and_o consequent_o this_o your_o argument_n the_o eucharist_n be_v term_v by_o the_o father_n the_o figure_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o substantial_o &_o proper_o his_o body_n be_v idle_a hence_o the_o final_a conclusion_n be_v that_o you_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n not_o to_o take_v these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o that_o the_o true_a reason_n you_o do_v not_o literal_o understand_v they_o be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o infidelity_n of_o your_o hart_n now_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o jesuit_n discourse_n that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n §._o 1._o to_o prove_v this_o i_o suppose_v as_o certain_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n this_o i_o may_v just_o suppose_v see_v your_o majesty_n do_v profess_v to_o hold_v a_o presence_n 400._o presence_n praesentian_n credimus_fw-la non_fw-la minùs_fw-la quà m_fw-la vos_fw-la veram_fw-la haec_fw-la fides_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o regius_fw-la resp._n ad_fw-la card._n peron_n in_o oper_n regis_fw-la pag._n 399._o &_o 400._o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n no_o less_o true_a than_o we_o hold_v and_o consequent_o you_o will_v not_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n figurative_o as_o sacramentarye_n do_v for_o they_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n present_a in_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n but_o as_o in_o a_o figure_n hold_v not_o a_o true_a nor_o a_o real_a presence_n but_o only_o a_o presence_n by_o imagination_n &_o conceit_n cavil_n conceit_n this_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o jesuit_n as_o clear_v and_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a addition_n against_o the_o minister_n cavil_n as_o be_v evident_a wherein_o as_o your_o majesty_n know_v they_o contradict_v the_o ancient_a church_n which_o teach_v express_o that_o christ_n 14._o christ_n euthym._n panop_n pa._n 2._o tit_n 22._o theop._n in_o marc._n c._n 14._o damascen_n orthod_n fidei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 14._o do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o exhort_v we_o to_o believe_v christ_n upon_o his_o word_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 4._o body_n gaudent_fw-la tract_n 2._o in_o exod._n chrysost._n in_o c._n 26._o matth._n hom_n 83._o ambros._n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la ivitiant_fw-la c._n 9_o epiph._n in_o anchorato_fw-mi hilar._n l._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la cyrill_n hieros_n cateche_n 4._o i_o pray_v you_o let_v we_o believe_v he_o who_o we_o have_v believe_v verity_n can_v utter_v untruth_n and_o herein_o they_o acknowledge_v with_o your_o majesty_n a_o most_o high_a and_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n which_o be_v no_o mystery_n at_o all_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v in_o a_o mere_a figurative_a sense_n as_o for_o some_o place_n of_o father_n bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v your_o majesty_n be_v not_o ignorant_a s._n augustine_n 11._o augustine_n august_n in_o psal._n 3_o idem_fw-la cont_n adimant_n c._n 11._o say_v that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o bare_a empty_a figure_n but_o of_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n real_o present_a as_o likewise_o in_o another_o place_n when_o he_o say_v christ_n affirm_v it_o be_v his_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n though_o here_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o true_a flesh_n but_o a_o mere_a figure_n shadow_n and_o shape_n of_o flesh_n against_o who_o in_o that_o place_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v term_v the_o thing_n itself_o allege_v argumento_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la that_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n to_o wit_n figure_n wit_n have_v not_o s._n augustine_n argue_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o manichee_n that_o hold_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a but_o only_o a_o figure_n of_o flesh_n the_o manichee_n may_v have_v deny_v this_o his_o example_n see_v both_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o father_n say_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v true_o christ_n body_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a figure_n as_o you_o think_v tertullian_n martion_n tertullian_n tertul._n li._n 4._o cont_n martion_n have_v this_o speech_n christ_n take_v bread_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o distribute_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n make_v the_o same_o his_o body_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la where_o figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la be_v refer_v not_o unto_o corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la as_o a_o explication_n thereof_o but_o unto_o hoc_fw-la in_o this_o manner_n hoc_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o to_o be_v tertullian_n his_o meaning_n appear_v by_o the_o drift_n of_o his_o discourse_n in_o that_o place_n for_o tertullian_n be_v to_o show_v that_o whereas_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n bread_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n mittamus_fw-la lignum_fw-la in_o panem_fw-la eius_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la crucem_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la eius_fw-la christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v this_o figure_n to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o 2.9_o real_o tertullian_n in_o say_v that_o christ_n make_v breed_v his_o body_n do_v thereby_o declare_v the_o conversion_n of_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n even_o as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v signify_v the_o conversion_n of_o water_n into_o wine_n in_o say_v our_o saviour_n make_v water_n wine_n john_n 2.9_o his_o body_n take_v bread_n into_o his_o hand_n say_v this_o that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v my_o body_n true_o and_o real_o in_o the_o new_a which_o be_v asmuch_o as_n if_o he_o have_v say_v bread_n which_o ancient_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n i_o do_v now_o make_v to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v usual_a in_o tertullian_n who_o not_o to_o interrupt_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n add_v his_o explication_n of_o the_o subject_n not_o present_o but_o after_o the_o attribute_n 29._o attribute_n tertul._n contr_n praxeam_n c._n 29._o as_o when_o he_o say_v christus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la unctus_fw-la the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v christus_fw-la unctus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la this_o suppose_a i_o infer_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o mystical_a supper_n not_o only_o to_o the_o faithful_a that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o only_o to_o the_o place_n or_o church_n where_o the_o holy_a synaxis_n be_v celebrate_v but_o under_o the_o form_n
thereof_o be_v abolish_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n second_o the_o example_n you_o bring_v about_o regenerate_v person_n be_v by_o you_o use_v impertinent_o and_o true_o ponder_v &_o apply_v serve_v our_o purpose_n for_o in_o regeneration_n the_o substance_n of_o man_n be_v not_o abolish_v because_o by_o regeneration_n man_n be_v change_v to_o be_v participant_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o from_o what_o he_o be_v original_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o nature_n but_o from_o what_o he_o be_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n hence_o by_o virtue_n of_o regeneration_n a_o man_n cease_v to_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o substantial_a origen_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o superinduce_v perversion_n thereof_o by_o the_o devil_n but_o in_o the_o eucharist_n saint_n ambrose_n say_v that_o bread_n by_o consecration_n pass_v into_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v by_o the_o frame_n &_o constitution_n of_o nature_n ergo_fw-la bread_n according_a to_o s._n ambrose_n cease_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v by_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n to_o wit_v the_o essence_n of_o bread_n vi_o the_o minister_n reply_v that_o to_o a_o mystical_a change_n the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n be_v require_v as_o appear_v in_o baptism_n therefore_o although_o some_o father_n require_v a_o omnipotent_a power_n to_o elevate_v and_o change_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o maintain_v transubstantiation_n answer_n the_o father_n indeed_o require_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n in_o baptism_n not_o to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o water_n into_o the_o nature_n and_o verity_n of_o christ_n blood_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o water_n remain_v water_n unchanged_a in_o nature_n be_v elevate_v to_o produce_v sanctify_v grace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n thus_o saint_n leo_n by_o you_o often_o cite_v serm_n 4._o de_fw-la nativit_fw-la say_v virtus_fw-la altissimi_fw-la quae_fw-la fecit_fw-la ut_fw-la virgo_fw-la pareret_fw-la saluatorem_fw-la eadem_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la regeneret_fw-la unda_fw-la credentem_fw-la he_o do_v not_o say_v as_o you_o will_v make_v fool_n believe_v the_o father_n use_n to_o speak_v that_o the_o divine_a omnipotency_n do_v change_v the_o water_n into_o the_o nature_n and_o verity_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o that_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o high_a make_v water_n be_v water_n to_o bring_v forth_o regenerate_v person_n which_o cause_v a_o virgin_n remain_v a_o virgin_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o saviour_n but_o about_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o father_n speak_v in_o another_o manner_n they_o require_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n not_o to_o eleavate_v bread_n &_o wine_n that_o remain_v still_o in_o nature_n bread_n and_o wine_n they_o may_v sanctify_v man_n soul_n but_o to_o change_v they_o into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o which_o change_n they_o become_v in_o themselves_o without_o further_a elevation_n proportion_a mean_n to_o sanctify_v soul_n as_o contain_v within_o themselves_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n yea_o the_o father_n speech_n about_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v so_o different_a from_o their_o speech_n about_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o this_o alone_a may_v suffice_v to_o convert_v the_o minister_n be_v he_o not_o obstinate_a what_o father_n say_v that_o christ_n at_o the_o marriage_n of_o soul_n with_o he_o in_o baptism_n can_v &_o do_v convert_v water_n into_o his_o blood_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n as_o he_o can_v and_o do_v convert_v water_n into_o wine_n at_o the_o carnal_a marriage_n of_o cana_n as_o s._n cyrill_n &_o s._n gaudentius_n cite_v by_o the_o jesuit_n say_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n what_o father_n do_v say_v that_o water_n change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n be_v by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n make_v his_o flesh_n as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la vii_o though_o some_o question_n be_v make_v whether_o this_o author_n be_v s._n cyprian_n yet_o learned_a man_n both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n agree_v he_o be_v a_o holy_a ancient_a father_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la say_v m._n fulke_o against_o the_o rhem._n testam_fw-la in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o fol._n 282._o be_v not_o in_o time_n much_o inferior_a to_o cyprian_a erasmus_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o s._n cyprian_a print_v at_o basill_n anno_fw-la 1558._o fol._n 287._o say_v the_o author_n be_v some_o learned_a man_n of_o s._n cyprian_n his_o age_n as_o pamelius_n do_v demonstrate_v by_o many_o evident_a reason_n so_o that_o we_o have_v transubstantiation_n as_o ancient_a as_o s._n cyprian_n for_o what_o the_o minister_n say_v that_o this_o author_n mean_v only_o a_o mystical_a and_o sacramental_a change_n to_o be_v make_v be_v idle_a as_o i_o thus_o demonstrate_v the_o change_n this_o holy_a father_n teach_v be_v make_v not_o in_o the_o shape_n quantity_n &_o accident_n of_o bread_n but_o only_o in_o the_o inward_a nature_n and_o essence_n thereof_o panis_fw-la non_fw-la effigy_n sed_fw-la natura_fw-la mutatus_fw-la but_o the_o minister_n mystical_a conversion_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o shape_n quantity_n &_o accident_n of_o bread_n as_o he_o say_v pag._n 425._o it_o pass_v upon_o the_o quantity_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o substance_n ergo_fw-la the_o conversion_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n flesh_n teach_v by_o this_o holy_a ancient_a father_n be_v a_o inward_a substantial_a conversion_n and_o not_o the_o minister_n mystical_a change_n viii_o what_o the_o minister_n say_v to_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o father_n affirm_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v change_v into_o christ_n blood_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o word_n be_v false_a nor_o have_v he_o cite_v any_o father_n that_o do_v so_o affirm_v yea_o such_o speak_n of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v ridiculous_a or_o rather_o impious_a as_o affirm_v thing_n about_o the_o mysterye_n of_o religion_n which_o may_v make_v they_o seem_v senseless_a and_o ridiculous_a without_o any_o ground_n so_o to_o affirm_v in_o god_n word_n for_o christ_n never_o say_v of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v wash_v herewith_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n as_o he_o say_v often_o in_o scripture_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n drink_v you_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n ix_o to_o the_o four_o argument_n the_o minister_n reply_n that_o the_o father_n exhort_v people_n to_o abnegate_n their_o sense_n in_o baptism_n wherein_o they_o maintain_v no_o transubstantiation_n i_o answer_v the_o minister_n still_o singe_v the_o same_o song_n that_o the_o father_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o water_n into_o christ_n blood_n in_o baptism_n as_o they_o speak_v about_o the_o conversion_n of_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v most_o false_a and_o the_o minister_n have_v not_o cite_v the_o word_n any_o father_n so_o affirm_v the_o father_n about_o baptism_n exhort_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v by_o water_n wash_v and_o purify_v the_o soul_n and_o this_o to_o be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n above_o the_o natural_a force_n of_o water_n which_o one_o may_v believe_v without_o contradict_v the_o evidence_n of_o any_o of_o his_o sense_n yea_o without_o any_o great_a difficulty_n in_o reason_n for_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a at_o the_o presence_n of_o water_n wash_v the_o body_n can_v inward_o by_o grace_n wash_v the_o soul_n but_o about_o the_o eucharist_n they_o say_v that_o we_o must_v firm_o and_o indubitate_o believe_v that_o that_o which_o seem_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v give_v we_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o though_o sense_n suggest_v the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v wine_n we_o must_v abnegate_n and_o not_o believe_v our_o sense_n herein_o show_v one_o father_n i_o say_v that_o do_v thus_o affirm_v of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n that_o we_o must_v firm_o and_o indubitate_o believe_v the_o same_o not_o to_o be_v water_n in_o truth_n though_o it_o be_v water_n in_o show_n and_o because_o our_o sight_n feeling_n and_o taste_v suggest_v that_o it_o be_v water_n that_o we_o must_v with_o full_a faith_n abnegate_n and_o deny_v this_o judgement_n frame_v by_o sense_n x._o the_o minister_n here_o pag._n 429._o bring_v three_o trivial_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o father_n hold_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o remain_v after_o consecration_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n yet_o i_o will_v say_v a_o word_n to_o each_o of_o they_o not_o to_o omit_v any_o thing_n that_o
there_o may_v be_v great_a merit_n and_o excellent_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o which_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v false_a yet_o in_o believe_v it_o we_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o any_o damnable_a error_n for_o although_o we_o suppose_v this_o unpossible_a case_n yet_o what_o can_v be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n which_o we_o may_v not_o defend_v and_o justify_v by_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n and_o reason_n if_o we_o be_v accuse_v that_o we_o take_v bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n adore_v the_o same_o as_o god_n so_o commit_v idolatry_n we_o may_v defend_v that_o both_o for_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o be_v innocent_a herein_o for_o see_v the_o body_n be_v not_o make_v guilty_a but_o by_o a_o guilty_a mind_n even_o our_o body_n may_v plead_v not_o guilty_a see_v our_o mind_n our_o thought_n our_o devotion_n be_v total_o refer_v unto_o christ_n who_o we_o true_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n as_o veil_v with_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o so_o may_v repel_v the_o reproach_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bread-worshipper_n with_o say_v quae_fw-la vovit_fw-la mens_fw-la est_fw-la pani_fw-la nil_fw-la vovimus_fw-la illâ_fw-la neither_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n upon_o slight_a reason_n or_o move_v by_o the_o fancy_n of_o our_o own_o head_n but_o contrary_a to_o our_o fancy_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o the_o define_v the_o the_o minister_n here_o contradict_v himself_o say_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o involue_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o further_o that_o the_o same_o be_v never_o define_v in_o general_n counsel_n for_o as_o the_o arian_n will_v allow_v no_o council_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o condemn_v arius_n so_o with_o these_o man_n no_o council_n be_v lawful_a upon_o which_o john_n caluin_n will_v not_o bestow_v his_o blessing_n otherwise_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o and_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a celebrate_v above_o eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o where_o the_o substantive_a real_a presence_n be_v define_v and_o the_o figurative_a condemn_v be_v lawful_a &_o general_a in_o which_o both_o the_o latin_a and_o grecian_a church_n do_v concur_v to_o define_v express_a word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n a_o sense_n declare_v by_o most_o ancient_a father_n define_v by_o many_o general_n counsel_n deliver_v by_o full_a consent_n of_o our_o ancestor_n so_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n without_o any_o know_a beginning_n final_o confirm_v with_o the_o most_o credible_a &_o constant_a report_n of_o innumerable_a mores_n innumerable_a the_o minister_n say_v that_o these_o miracle_n be_v but_o the_o lie_v of_o friar_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o jest_n that_o be_v rife_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o wickliffift_n est_fw-la frater_fw-la ergo_fw-la mendax_fw-la answer_n the_o miracle_n do_v in_o proof_n of_o the_o corporal_n and_o substantial_a permanent_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v relate_v by_o most_o ancient_a father_n and_o writer_n of_o which_o many_o whole_a town_n city_n and_o country_n have_v be_v eye_n witness_n as_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o question_v they_o these_o may_v be_v read_v in_o joannes_n garetius_n who_o have_v gather_v they_o together_o as_o also_o in_o judocus_n coccius_n the_o proverb_n he_o be_v friar_n ergo_fw-la a_o liar_n be_v true_a of_o such_o friar_n as_o martin_n luther_n bucer_n peter_n martyr_n friar_n barnes_n and_o the_o like_a founder_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o five_o gospel_n and_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v look_v into_o without_o passion_n this_o inference_n est_fw-fr minister_n ergo_fw-la mendax_fw-la will_v seem_v more_o justifiable_a even_o in_o caluins_n judgement_n who_o say_v that_o most_o of_o they_o that_o show_v most_o zeal_n be_v full_a of_o falsehood_n fraud_n &_o lie_v hierom_n zanchius_n a_o famous_a protestant_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la arianum_n anonymun_n say_v of_o minister_n that_o even_o they_o who_o be_v term_v pillar_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n impudent_a lie_a companion_n that_o outface_v the_o truth_n every_o way_n thereupon_o exclaym_v o_o tempora_fw-la o_o mores_n most_o evident_a miracle_n can_v a_o christian_a believe_v any_o point_n of_o religion_n upon_o sure_a ground_n and_o if_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v condemn_v none_o but_o such_o as_o live_n in_o this_o world_n wrong_v he_o in_o his_o honour_n why_o shall_v catholic_n fear_v any_o hard_a sentence_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o prompt_a credulity_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o be_v of_o god_n word_n take_v in_o the_o plain_a proper_a sense_n be_v it_o any_o injury_n to_o his_o verity_n that_o they_o deny_v their_o sense_n correct_v their_o imagination_n reform_v their_o discourse_n abnegate_n their_o judgment_n rather_o than_o not_o to_o believe_v what_o to_o they_o seem_v his_o word_n be_v it_o injury_n to_o his_o power_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o can_v do_v thing_n incomprehensible_a without_o number_n put_v the_o same_o body_n in_o innumerable_a place_n at_o once_o make_v a_o body_n occupy_v no_o place_n &_o yet_o remain_v a_o quantitative_a substance_n in_o itself_o be_v it_o injury_n to_o his_o charity_n to_o think_v that_o love_n unto_o man_n make_v he_o unite_v himself_o real_o and_o substantial_o with_o they_o &_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v incarnate_a anew_o in_o every_o particular_a faithful_a man_n enter_v real_o into_o their_o body_n to_o signify_v efficacious_o his_o inward_a conjunction_n by_o spirit_n unto_o their_o soul_n final_o be_v it_o any_o injury_n to_o his_o wisdom_n to_o believe_v that_o to_o satisfy_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o will_v have_v he_o ever_o in_o heaven_n sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o ardency_n of_o his_o own_o affection_n unto_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v perpetual_o with_o they_o he_o invent_v a_o manner_n how_o still_o remain_v glorious_a in_o heaven_n he_o may_v also_o be_v continual_o on_o earth_n with_o his_o church_n secret_o not_o to_o take_v from_o they_o the_o merit_n of_o faith_n yet_o to_o afford_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o own_o love_n real_o by_o continual_a personal_a presence_n and_o most_o intime_fw-la conjunction_n with_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o import_v they_o that_o think_v transubstantiation_n impossible_a or_o that_o god_n can_v put_v the_o same_o body_n in_o different_a place_n at_o once_o to_o consider_v if_o they_o err_v easy_o it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o err_v that_o with_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o understanding_n measure_v the_o power_n of_o god_n how_o dangerous_a &_o inexcusable_a their_o error_n will_v prove_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o give_v unto_o their_o omnipotent_a maker_n a_o final_a account_n particular_o of_o this_o doctrine_n so_o much_o derogate_a from_o he_o let_v they_o think_v how_o they_o will_v answer_v if_o god_n lie_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o neglect_n of_o that_o most_o prudent_a &_o reasonable_a advice_n which_o s._n chrysostome_n homil._n 83._o in_o mat._n give_o let_v we_o believe_v god_n say_v he_o let_v we_o not_o resist_v his_o word_n though_o the_o same_o seem_v absurd_a unto_o our_o cogitation_n &_o sense_n for_o his_o speech_n do_v surpass_v our_o reason_n and_o sense_n his_o word_n can_v deceive_v we_o but_o our_o sense_n be_v deceive_v easy_o and_o often_o how_o will_v they_o reply_v if_o they_o be_v press_v with_o the_o interrogatory_n which_o s._n cyrill_n l._n 12._o in_o joan._n make_v unto_o such_o unbeliever_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o comprehend_v the_o divine_a operation_n of_o god_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o accuse_v the_o imbecility_n of_o man_n wit_n rather_o than_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n or_o how_o dispute_v &_o propose_v so_o many_o argument_n against_o god_n power_n reject_v or_o question_v the_o same_o because_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o never_o call_v they_o to_o mind_n the_o say_n 11._o say_n august_n lib._n 12._o the_o civit_n c._n 11._o of_o saint_n augustine_n ecce_fw-la quibus_fw-la argumentis_fw-la divinae_fw-la omnipotentiae_fw-la humana_fw-la contradicit_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la quam_fw-la possidet_fw-la vanitas_fw-la the_o seven_o point_n communion_n kind_n communion_n note_v that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v both_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n as_o offer_v unto_o god_n for_o thansgiving_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n a_o sacrament_n as_o receive_v by_o man_n for_o the_o food_n &_o sanctification_n of_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o a_o lively_a and_o express_a representation_n of_o christ_n bloody_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o crosse._n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o represent_v &_o exhibit_v christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o full_a and_o all-sufficient_a